light_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v restore_v we_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o trouble_n receive_v any_o true_a comfort_n 11_o comfort_n psa_fw-la 77_o 5_o 11_o for_o howsoever_o he_o do_v think_v upon_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v still_o trouble_v and_o though_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o yet_o his_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n the_o help_n then_o which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o present_a distress_n be_v this_o then_o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o i_o remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a so_o when_o we_o feel_v not_o that_o comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o pray_v that_o we_o feel_v we_o must_v not_o wax_v faint_a &_o give_v over_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o of_o feeling_n making_n mention_n always_o of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n whereby_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v amplify_v wherein_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o usual_o pray_v for_o philemon_n and_o other_o another_o doctrine_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v for_o all_o of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o especial_o for_o those_o who_o piety_n be_v know_v unto_o they_o this_o we_o see_v plentiful_o prove_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o sodomite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v spare_v he_o pray_v for_o abimilech_n that_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v when_o the_o people_n desire_v samuel_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o say_v 23_o say_v 1_o sam._n 12_o 23_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o cease_v pray_v for_o you_o this_o paul_n perform_v for_o the_o roman_n 10._o roman_n ro._n 1_o 9_o 10._o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n beseech_v that_o by_o some_o mean_n one_o time_n or_o other_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o you_o hereunto_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n direct_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n give_v we_o forgive_v we_o lead_v we_o not_o deliver_v we_o not_o my_o father_n give_v i_o forgive_v i_o lead_v i_o not_o deliver_v i_o so_o the_o apostle_n shut_v up_o what_o armour_n a_o christian_n must_v use_v against_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n he_o say_v 18._o say_v ephes_n 6_o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o publish_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o 3._o he_o colos_n 1_o 3._o and_o 4._o 3._o pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n always_o since_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n and_o he_o require_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o colossian_n again_o for_o himself_o that_o god_n may_v open_v to_o he_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n thus_o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o deal_v one_o towards_o another_o 14._o another_o james_n 5_o 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o all_o which_o example_n and_o commandment_n serve_v to_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o special_a duty_n that_o we_o be_v charge_v and_o command_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o be_v mindful_a one_o of_o another_o in_o our_o best_a thought_n and_o most_o serious_a meditation_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v right_o weigh_v will_v easy_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n for_o first_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n that_o be_v among_o the_o saint_n require_v our_o prayer_n one_o for_o another_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o head_n one_o company_n one_o inheritance_n one_o brotherhood_n 3._o brotherhood_n ephes_n 4_o 3._o as_o we_o see_v ephes_n 4._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o now_o what_o communion_n be_v this_o among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v straight_o tie_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o perform_v this_o mutual_a duty_n one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n see_v we_o desire_v not_o the_o good_a of_o they_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v a_o most_o forcible_a weapon_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v able_a to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v fellow-soldier_n with_o we_o all_o of_o we_o fight_v under_o the_o same_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n their_o fight_n be_v our_o fight_n their_o retire_n be_v our_o retire_n their_o victory_n be_v our_o victory_n their_o lose_n of_o the_o field_n be_v our_o lose_n of_o the_o field_n for_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o soldier_n by_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v all_o joint-souldier_n together_o we_o overcome_v together_o and_o we_o be_v put_v to_o the_o foil_n together_o for_o even_o as_o soldier_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v upon_o their_o several_a guard_n but_o unite_v their_o force_n together_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o be_v sever_v asunder_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o may_v easy_o be_v overcome_v have_v join_v their_o force_n be_v unconquerable_a and_o unresistable_a so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o only_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o foot_n but_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o they_o for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o they_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o confront_v we_o or_o confound_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o we_o and_o their_o face_n from_o us._n the_o apostle_n 18._o apostle_n ephes_n 6_o 18._o name_v the_o armour_n which_o we_o must_v all_o put_v on_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o offend_v our_o enemy_n do_v set_v down_o prayer_n as_o a_o chief_a mean_n to_o obtain_v god_n assistance_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o prayer_n be_v a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v all_o malady_n and_o a_o plaster_n to_o cure_v all_o sore_n what_o physician_n be_v it_o that_o have_v such_o a_o receit_n what_o chirurgeon_n that_o have_v such_o a_o salve_n the_o master_n of_o that_o art_n have_v several_a remedy_n for_o sickness_n and_o disease_n that_o come_v of_o contrary_a cause_n but_o this_o medicine_n will_v take_v away_o all_o our_o spiritual_a grief_n and_o infirmity_n yea_o albeit_o they_o proceed_v of_o contrary_a cause_n so_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sovereign_a salve_n that_o serve_v to_o such_o several_a purpose_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o 16._o we_o james_n 5_o 16._o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avayl_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a see_v therefore_o we_o be_v as_o a_o body_n stand_v of_o many_o member_n and_o see_v prayer_n be_v a_o weapon_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v we_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v use_v it_o one_o to_o help_v and_o succour_v another_o 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o use_v first_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o use_n
of_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o be_v most_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o all_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o say_v 1_o tim_n 2_o 1._o i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o rank_n atheist_n 4._o atheist_n psalm_n 53_o 4._o who_o be_v describe_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n christ_n jesus_n do_v oftentimes_o pray_v he_o be_v fervent_a and_o continual_a in_o it_o he_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n he_o pray_v once_o and_o again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n this_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o be_v so_o covetous_a for_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v crave_v nothing_o for_o their_o brethren_n if_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v scrape_v all_o to_o itself_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n such_o be_v unnatural_a member_n as_o take_v care_n only_o for_o themselves_o these_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n and_o right_a understanding_n they_o say_v lord_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o brethren_n not_o to_o i_o alone_o nor_o to_o they_o alone_o but_o to_o i_o and_o to_o they_o to_o these_o my_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o to_o myself_o these_o man_n be_v liberal_a in_o word_n burr_n covetous_a in_o mind_n their_o mouth_n be_v open_v and_o enlarge_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v restrain_v and_o instraightn_v they_o think_v they_o never_o have_v enough_o and_o that_o their_o brethren_n have_v too_o much_o they_o be_v far_o from_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o who_o repine_v at_o every_o morsel_n that_o they_o eat_v and_o at_o every_o blessing_n that_o they_o enjoy_v 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o weak_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o may_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o mean_n help_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o great_a the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o god_n have_v so_o frame_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 22._o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 21_o 22._o that_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o yea_o much_o rather_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v feeble_a be_v necessary_a the_o strong_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o weak_a the_o great_a of_o the_o mean_a the_o high_a of_o the_o low_a the_o rich_a of_o the_o poor_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n all_o mankind_n be_v so_o create_v as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a of_o themselves_o but_o every_o one_o want_v the_o aid_n of_o another_o one_o nation_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o no_o country_n yield_v all_o commodity_n no_o man_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n but_o some_o one_o some_o have_v other_o we_o see_v it_o even_o among_o the_o brute_n beast_n such_o as_o be_v excellent_a in_o craft_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n yet_o have_v their_o want_n together_o with_o their_o wile_n and_o their_o maim_n join_v with_o their_o great_a might_n the_o fox_n be_v subtle_a to_o keep_v himself_o from_o snare_n yet_o he_o be_v weak_a to_o guard_v himself_o from_o wolf_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lion_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o guard_v himself_o from_o wolf_n but_o he_o be_v not_o subtle_a enough_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o net_n we_o have_v not_o all_o thing_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o we_o have_v not_o all_o property_n to_o be_v commend_v we_o run_v into_o many_o danger_n from_o whence_o the_o mean_a may_v help_v to_o deliver_v the_o mighty_a so_o then_o see_v we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o thereby_o may_v help_v one_o another_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v despise_v no_o man_n reproach_n no_o man_n hate_v no_o man_n but_o consider_v that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o we_o may_v want_v the_o help_n &_o hand_n of_o he_o this_o do_v the_o wiseman_n point_n unto_o 15._o unto_o eccl._n 9_o 14_o 15._o when_o he_o mention_v a_o little_a city_n and_o few_o man_n in_o it_o and_o a_o great_a king_n come_v against_o it_o compass_v it_o about_o and_o build_v fort_n against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v find_v therein_o a_o poor_a and_o wiseman_n and_o he_o deliver_v the_o city_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o abel_n by_o joab_n a_o wise_a woman_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o move_v he_o to_o return_v from_o the_o assault_n we_o see_v how_o forcible_a the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o spare_v the_o 18._o the_o gen._n 18._o sodomite_n if_o ten_o righteous_a person_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n thus_o god_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o it_o be_v 10_o be_v exod._n 32_o 10_o tie_v with_o band_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o people_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v much_o one_o of_o another_o and_o let_v no_o man_n hate_v his_o brother_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o know_v that_o his_o prayer_n avail_v with_o god_n for_o he_o we_o see_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n profit_v peter_n much_o though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n 12._o apostle_n act_n 12._o for_o thereby_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n so_o they_o profit_v we_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o servant_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o entreat_v the_o mutual_a prayer_n one_o of_o another_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o all_o the_o people_n pray_v samuel_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o do_v the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o entreat_v this_o duty_n of_o he_o 7._o he_o num._n 21_o 7._o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n the_o apostle_n be_v oftentimes_o earnest_a in_o require_v this_o at_o the_o church_n hand_n 30_o hand_n rom._n 15_o 30_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o when_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o can_v do_v our_o brethren_n no_o other_o good_a yet_o may_v we_o benefit_v they_o by_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n in_o necessity_n in_o danger_n in_o affliction_n in_o persecution_n in_o sickness_n and_o in_o great_a misery_n when_o we_o have_v no_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o no_o power_n to_o deliver_v they_o no_o mean_n to_o succour_v they_o no_o favour_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o yet_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o lift_v up_o for_o they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o by_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o much_o good_a give_v they_o much_o comfort_n minister_v unto_o they_o much_o help_n and_o procure_v unto_o they_o speedy_a deliverance_n this_o shall_v be_v more_o available_a and_o profitable_a unto_o they_o than_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o help_n and_o succour_n use_v for_o their_o safety_n without_o this_o let_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o great_a gift_n earnest_o crave_v and_o call_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o have_v lesser_a and_o small_a gift_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o never_o regard_v they_o nor_o require_v they_o that_o think_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o nor_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o these_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v pray_v for_o or_o not_o who_o god_n no_o doubt_n do_v oftentimes_o cross_a in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o do_v not_o prosper_v because_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n it_o reprove_v such_o also_o as_o regard_v not_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o place_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n where_o praise_n be_v sing_v and_o thanks_n be_v render_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yea_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o ring_n and_o rebound_v with_o sound_v out_o his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o man_n all_o our_o
hear_v we_o must_v perform_v the_o condition_n to_o glorify_v he_o that_o have_v hear_v us._n to_o disobey_v the_o commandment_n be_v horrible_a rebellion_n to_o distrust_v the_o promise_n be_v monstrous_a infidelity_n to_o refuse_v the_o condition_n be_v vile_a ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n this_o promise_n be_v also_o lay_v before_o we_o by_o christ_n himself_o math._n 7_o 7_o 8._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v &_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v this_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o give_v they_o comfort_n and_o boldness_n in_o ask_v and_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n in_o obtain_v if_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n there_o can_v arise_v in_o our_o heart_n nothing_o but_o fear_v and_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o terror_n and_o discouragement_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o pleasant_a music_n to_o delight_v he_o or_o as_o a_o strong_a weapon_n to_o enforce_v he_o or_o as_o a_o sure_a building_n settle_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v very_o available_a to_o help_v we_o and_o other_o when_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o humble_a and_o faithful_a heart_n which_o give_v life_n and_o quicken_n unto_o they_o 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v the_o use_v that_o natural_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o prayer_n be_v so_o available_a we_o ought_v to_o learn_v what_o prayer_n be_v many_o there_o be_v that_o know_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o require_v this_o duty_n at_o their_o hand_n they_o see_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v who_o yet_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o they_o come_v to_o this_o work_n as_o to_o a_o ordinary_a matter_n they_o perform_v it_o of_o custom_n they_o make_v it_o a_o lippe-labour_n they_o come_v without_o feel_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o their_o own_o want_n we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v that_o to_o pray_v be_v to_o put_v up_o our_o request_n to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n from_o a_o contrite_a heart_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v prayer_n the_o first_o thing_n require_v in_o prayer_n in_o which_o description_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n these_o five_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o put_v up_o and_o pour_v out_o of_o our_o request_n to_o god_n for_o 14_o for_o rom._n 10_o 14_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o as_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o so_o he_o only_o know_v our_o condition_n &_o hear_v our_o cry_n and_o see_v our_o necessity_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n to_o seek_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o misery_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o tower_n of_o refuge_n to_o resort_v unto_o this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v chap._n 17_o 7._o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o maker_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o our_o own_o choice_n to_o pray_v or_o not_o to_o pray_v we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o and_o again_o pray_v continual_o let_v they_o therefore_o be_v ashamed_a that_o make_v no_o care_n or_o conscience_n to_o pray_v and_o such_o as_o can_v pray_v at_o all_o these_o two_o may_v well_o be_v join_v together_o and_o be_v brethren_n in_o evil_a and_o companion_n in_o wickedness_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o some_o measure_n some_o have_v this_o bless_a grace_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n and_o some_o in_o a_o less_o but_o all_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o in_o some_o sort_n none_o do_v whole_o want_v it_o that_o want_v not_o the_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o 10._o the_o zach._n 12_o 10._o spirit_n of_o supplication_n david_n and_o daniel_n be_v often_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o fail_v not_o three_o time_n a_o day_n to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o simple_a and_o sottish_a but_o know_v how_o to_o ask_v a_o benefit_n when_o he_o want_v it_o he_o can_v ask_v for_o bread_n when_o he_o lack_v it_o he_o can_v crave_v drink_n when_o he_o be_v thirsty_a he_o can_v crave_v apparel_n when_o we_o will_v be_v clothe_v we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o in_o little_a child_n they_o be_v quick_o bring_v to_o do_v this_o and_o yet_o i_o fear_v i_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n neither_o desire_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o liberal_a rewarder_n of_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o they_o can_v beg_v of_o man_n but_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n to_o put_v up_o any_o supplication_n to_o god_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v set_v out_o a_o edict_n and_o make_v a_o proclamation_n that_o whosoever_o will_v come_v and_o make_v humble_a suit_n unto_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o fair_a lordship_n or_o rich_a manor_n there_o be_v few_o that_o will_v miss_v it_o for_o want_n of_o ask_v no_o man_n will_v want_v word_n all_o man_n will_v be_v eloquent_a enough_o there_o will_v be_v suitor_n and_o suppliant_n great_a store_n that_o will_v make_v their_o tongue_n serve_v they_o ripe_o and_o ready_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n thus_o it_o be_v between_o god_n &_o we_o he_o have_v publish_v that_o 13._o that_o joel_n 2_o 32._o rom._n 10_o 13._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v let_v we_o not_o now_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o nor_o lose_v a_o kingdom_n for_o want_n of_o ask_v if_o we_o ask_v for_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o we_o will_v do_v for_o a_o temporal_a possession_n let_v we_o not_o leave_v undo_v to_o obtain_v a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o if_o we_o will_v go_v unto_o man_n let_v we_o not_o neglect_v or_o omit_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n prayer_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o prayer_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o right_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o will_n we_o be_v not_o leave_v at_o our_o own_o liberty_n and_o our_o voluntary_a choice_n how_o we_o will_v pray_v the_o manner_n prescribe_v allow_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n be_v when_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o not_o as_o we_o please_v this_o be_v teach_v we_o before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n chap._n 5_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n he_o do_v not_o promise_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o crave_v we_o shall_v receive_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v obtain_v but_o he_o restrain_v the_o promise_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o pray_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o command_v this_o duty_n of_o us._n we_o must_v crave_v of_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o allow_v and_o not_o lust_n after_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v and_o forbid_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v short_o set_v down_o do_v direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o supplication_n to_o seek_v to_o know_v his_o will_n &_o then_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o if_o we_o will_v pray_v with_o fruit_n and_o profit_n we_o see_v among_o man_n this_o order_n observe_v that_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n and_o help_v of_o other_o do_v frame_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o their_o will_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o respect_v we_o and_o hear_v we_o we_o must_v fashion_v ourselves_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n otherwise_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o any_o blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n direct_v our_o prayer_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v no_o otherwise_o settle_v then_o become_v those_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v talk_n and_o communication_n with_o god_n this_o the_o faithful_a declare_v by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n by_o cast_v up_o the_o
church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n assemble_v at_o one_o hour_n we_o come_v together_o at_o one_o time_n a_o bless_a hour_n a_o bless_a time_n the_o best_a hour_n the_o best_a time_n in_o the_o whole_a week_n o_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v it_o how_o shall_v we_o desire_v it_o how_o shall_v we_o delight_v in_o it_o then_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o we_o then_o be_v we_o mindful_a of_o our_o brethren_n then_o be_v our_o brother_n likewise_o mindful_a of_o we_o then_o be_v god_n mindful_a of_o we_o all_o then_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o saint_n then_o do_v the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n call_v upon_o god_n for_o we_o then_o do_v god_n hear_v we_o all_o both_o they_o and_o we_o they_o for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o pleasant_a agreement_n when_o we_o do_v thus_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n and_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n can_v cry_v out_o 2_o out_o psal_n 84_o 1_o 2_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o &_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n great_a be_v their_o wickedness_n and_o prophanesse_n that_o do_v not_o affect_v such_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v beastly_o mind_v and_o ledâ—…_n with_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o all_o abomination_n neither_o may_v such_o look_v to_o find_v any_o benefit_n or_o feel_v any_o comfort_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o those_o place_n and_o at_o such_o holy_a time_n pour_v out_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n prayer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a so_o long_o as_o they_o abhor_v such_o meeting_n which_o be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a season_n when_o god_n with_o a_o gracious_a dew_n do_v rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n they_o be_v as_o barren_a tree_n and_o as_o wither_a branch_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o heavy_a indignation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 8._o say_v psal_n 129_o 8._o they_o which_o go_v by_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o or_o we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o avayle_v they_o 3._o 3._o last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o neglect_v this_o duty_n and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o other_o do_v curse_n and_o ban_v they_o and_o wish_v all_o evil_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v among_o that_o contentious_a people_n 10._o people_n jer._n 15_o 10._o and_o yet_o every_o one_o do_v curse_v he_o these_o man_n love_v curse_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o themselves_o and_o enter_v into_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o they_o love_v not_o blessing_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o we_o be_v command_v 44_o command_v math._n 5_o 44_o to_o love_n in_o stead_n of_o hate_v to_o do_v good_a instead_o of_o hurt_v to_o pray_v instead_o of_o persecute_v and_o to_o bless_v instead_o of_o curse_v but_o of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a 21._o large_a upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o numb_a 21._o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o will_v i_o here_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o proceed_v unto_o that_o which_o follow_v verse_n 5._o when_o i_o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n in_o these_o word_n the_o former_a thanksgiving_a be_v amplify_v by_o another_o circumstance_n contain_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o god_n for_o he_o and_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o brethren_n how_o great_a faith_n and_o love_n be_v in_o he_o herein_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o he_o reduce_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o salvation_n to_o two_o head_n faith_n and_o love._n in_o these_o stand_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o these_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v perfect_v for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a grace_n of_o the_o holyghost_n second_o he_o begin_v with_o love_n and_o place_v it_o before_o faith_n i'faith_o indeed_o be_v more_o precious_a but_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o hide_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o order_n go_v before_o love_n but_o he_o first_o name_v love_n because_o it_o be_v better_a know_v to_o we_o better_o see_v of_o we_o and_o be_v as_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o effect_n yet_o the_o effect_n be_v more_o perspicuous_a and_o manifest_a so_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o work_n be_v more_o excellent_a but_o love_n as_o a_o effect_n be_v more_o evident_a three_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o faith_n be_v set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o the_o reason_n render_v before_o yet_o faith_n be_v first_o define_v and_o so_o the_o order_n somewhat_o invert_v now_o it_o be_v describe_v and_o declare_v by_o his_o object_n that_o it_o respect_v christ_n jesus_n last_o of_o all_o he_o define_v love_n which_o he_o apli_v to_o the_o saint_n albeit_o it_o extend_v to_o infidel_n to_o reprobrates_n to_o profane_a enemy_n who_o also_o we_o be_v to_o love_v yet_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o love_n be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o us._n for_o even_o as_o god_n love_v all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n who_o as_o he_o create_v they_o so_o he_o preserve_v they_o feed_v they_o give_v they_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o he_o love_v his_o church_n with_o a_o special_a love_n not_o only_o give_v they_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o such_o as_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n the_o one_o he_o love_v as_o his_o creature_n the_o other_o both_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o child_n so_o be_v we_o to_o love_v all_o mankind_n as_o our_o own_o flesh_n but_o not_o in_o a_o equal_a degree_n with_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v tie_v together_o in_o a_o straight_a band_n because_o there_o be_v not_o mutual_a love_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a neither_o do_v they_o grow_v uppe_o into_o one_o body_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v charge_v to_o love_v one_o anothâ—…_n and_o they_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o heir_n with_o we_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o love_n be_v especial_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o elect_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n dear_a unto_o we_o saint_n we_o why_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v saint_n who_o be_v call_v saint_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o be_v purge_v &_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o fashion_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o godly_a profession_n and_o conversation_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n &_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v here_o that_o he_o see_v and_o behold_v or_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o philemon_n but_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o they_o by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o brethren_n paul_n at_o this_o time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v live_v at_o rome_n and_o philemon_n dwell_v at_o colosse_n many_o mile_n distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v publish_v and_o his_o love_n manifest_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o necessary_o infer_v that_o he_o open_o profess_v they_o and_o make_v it_o know_v what_o religion_n he_o be_v of_o for_o if_o philemon_n have_v not_o show_v bold_o his_o faith_n and_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o many_o witness_n it_o have_v be_v unpossible_a that_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o
when_o once_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n to_o cry_v unto_o abraham_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v his_o tongue_n torment_v in_o that_o flame_n but_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n and_o therefore_o now_o no_o mercy_n be_v show_v to_o he_o all_o comfort_n be_v deny_v unto_o he_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o distress_a saint_n that_o be_v constrain_v to_o wander_v without_o any_o certain_a dwell_n as_o poor_a stranger_n from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o save_v their_o life_n with_o loss_n of_o their_o live_n god_n shall_v measure_v out_o to_o they_o as_o they_o have_v measure_v to_o other_o then_o shall_v they_o condemn_v their_o folly_n that_o be_v past_a and_o repent_v of_o their_o cruelty_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o i_o hope_v through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o you_o here_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n require_v philemon_n to_o prepare_v to_o entertain_v he_o come_v as_o a_o stranger_n unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n for_o his_o deliveraunce_n out_o of_o prison_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n incessant_o for_o he_o to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v to_o release_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lyon_n touch_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o pour_v out_o in_o vain_a but_o it_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o faithful_a will_v gracious_o hear_v they_o &_o speedy_o procure_v his_o safety_n and_o freedom_n judgement_n doctrine_n 2._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v available_a for_o themselves_o &_o other_o both_o to_o obtain_v blessing_n and_o to_o remove_v judgement_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v to_o god_n be_v very_o avayleable_a and_o effectual_a the_o supplication_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o come_v from_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o proceed_v from_o lip_n unfeigned_a be_v not_o idle_a and_o unfruitful_a but_o of_o great_a power_n and_o force_v with_o god_n as_o well_o to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n which_o they_o want_v as_o to_o remove_v such_o plague_n and_o judgement_n as_o be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o the_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n be_v infinite_a the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n 18._o abraham_n ge._n 20._o &_o 18._o prevail_v to_o heal_v abimelech_n and_o his_o servant_n the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n shall_v have_v prevail_v if_o ten_o righteous_a person_n have_v be_v find_v in_o sodom_n the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v stay_v 10._o stay_v joshua_n 10._o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n till_o he_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n isaac_n pray_v for_o 21._o for_o gen._n 25_o 21._o his_o wife_n because_o she_o be_v barren_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o rebekah_n his_o wife_n conceive_v so_o that_o she_o become_v fruitful_a and_o have_v two_o son_n give_v unto_o she_o of_o who_o come_v two_o nation_n eliah_n by_o prayer_n obtain_v rain_v which_o have_v be_v 5._o be_v 1_o king_n 17._o james_n 5._o withhold_v from_o the_o earth_n three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n so_o do_v hezekiah_n the_o continuance_n of_o his_o life_n for_o fifteen_o year_n the_o church_n by_o prayer_n 2_o prayer_n act_n 12._o 1_o 2_o obtain_v the_o deliverance_n of_o peter_n out_o of_o prison_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o slay_v as_o james_n be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n set_v down_o john_n 5_o 14_o 15._o this_o be_v that_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o these_o consent_n of_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o obtain_v his_o blessing_n for_o we_o and_o to_o remove_v his_o judgement_n far_o from_o we_o and_o other_o 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o as_o the_o example_n be_v many_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v so_o the_o reason_n be_v many_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o settle_v this_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n first_o of_o all_o our_o prayer_n do_v delight_v the_o lord_n exceed_o he_o love_v to_o hear_v our_o voice_n as_o the_o father_n do_v to_o hear_v his_o child_n true_a it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n be_v his_o own_o gift_n yet_o he_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o it_o as_o sweet_a incense_n he_o hear_v the_o harmony_n of_o it_o as_o pleasant_a music_n he_o accept_v the_o odour_n of_o it_o as_o a_o burn_v offer_v hereunto_o come_v the_o commendation_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n cant._n 2_o 14._o show_v i_o thy_o sight_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o thy_o voice_n be_v sweet_a and_o thy_o sight_n be_v comely_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n say_v ps_n 141_o 2._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n he_o take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o we_o do_v to_o hear_v the_o best_a consort_n that_o be_v among_o man_n 2_o reason_n 2_o second_o true_a prayer_n be_v of_o such_o strength_n that_o they_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n force_v the_o lord_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o yield_v himself_o as_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v inasmuch_o as_o it_o please_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o be_v conquer_v they_o be_v as_o mighty_a weapon_n whereby_o all_o christian_n show_v themselves_o valiant_a champion_n not_o only_o to_o defeat_v their_o enemy_n but_o to_o prevail_v with_o god_n it_o be_v note_v that_o jacob_n 24_o jacob_n gen._n 32_o 24_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o jacob_n for_o as_o god_n assail_v and_o assault_v he_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o he_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o the_o other_o he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o overcome_v and_o to_o â—arry_v away_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o victory_n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v true_a isralite_n that_o be_v fervent_a in_o faithful_a prayer_n none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o they_o god_n will_v yield_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o jacob_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o moses_n exod._n 32_o 9_o 10._o to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v 10._o say_v ex._n 32_o 9_o 10._o i_o have_v see_v this_o people_n it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n now_o therefore_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o for_o i_o will_v consume_v they_o but_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o mighty_a people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thy_o prayer_n bound_v i_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n take_v i_o prisoner_n so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o at_o my_o own_o liberty_n thou_o over-rule_a i_o and_o over-maistere_a i_o by_o thy_o prayer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 23_o say_v psal_n 106_o 23_o he_o mind_v to_o destroy_v they_o have_v not_o moses_n his_o servant_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n before_o he_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o christian_a man_n armour_n of_o proof_n &_o weapon_n of_o defence_n 18._o defence_n ephes_n 6_o 18._o name_v the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o harness_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o his_o promise_n go_v with_o our_o prayer_n he_o can_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n nor_o frustrate_v that_o which_o once_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n mention_v psal_n 50_o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o here_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o call_v on_o god_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n &_o assurance_n to_o be_v
eye_n by_o bow_v down_o the_o knee_n and_o such_o other_o gesture_n as_o testify_v the_o sequester_v of_o all_o their_o thought_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a cogitation_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n second_o we_o have_v need_n in_o prayer_n of_o perseverance_n &_o continuance_n we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o and_o wax_v weary_a it_o please_v the_o lord_n oftentimes_o to_o defer_v to_o hear_v &_o to_o help_v we_o not_o that_o he_o neglect_v we_o or_o forget_v we_o or_o wish_v our_o hurt_n but_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n by_o delay_v wherefore_o all_o rash_a presumption_n ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o we_o which_o dare_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n either_o the_o time_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o of_o grant_v our_o request_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o wait_v patient_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o refer_v unto_o he_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o help_v of_o us._n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n 22._o canaan_n math._n 15_o 22._o be_v a_o notable_a example_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n even_o then_o when_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o repulse_n and_o denial_n the_o widow_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o 2_o a_o luke_n 18_o 1_o 2_o worthy_a precedent_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o perseverance_n and_o not_o to_o give_v over_o last_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o ask_v no_o more_o than_o god_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o ask_v in_o his_o word_n we_o must_v require_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_v we_o to_o crave_v and_o beseem_v god_n to_o grant_v many_o man_n never_o consider_v these_o thing_n but_o be_v rash_a and_o heady_a in_o their_o petition_n regard_v neither_o what_o he_o in_o goodness_n and_o justice_n can_v give_v neither_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o themselves_o to_o receive_v some_o crave_v riches_n to_o spend_v in_o lust_n and_o riot_n other_o wish_n for_o strength_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o enemy_n 21_o enemy_n rom._n 12_o 21_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v with_o goodness_n other_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o ask_v foul_a and_o filthy_a thing_n which_o one_o will_v blush_v to_o ask_v of_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o the_o heathen_a 2._o heathen_a pers_n satyr_n 2._o themselves_o have_v condemn_v these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o and_o do_v not_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n our_o will_n be_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a his_o will_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n prayer_n the_o 3._o thing_n require_v in_o prayer_n the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o prayer_n be_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n if_o pride_n do_v compass_v we_o as_o a_o chain_n and_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o possess_v we_o we_o be_v deceive_v if_o we_o suppose_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o proud_a beggar_n be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o scorn_v of_o man_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v see_v more_o deform_v and_o despise_v than_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v proud_a there_o be_v nothing_o can_v worse_o sort_v together_o than_o a_o proud_a heart_n and_o a_o beggar_n purse_n god_n evermore_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a and_o lowly_a the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v this_o psal_n 51_o 16_o 17._o thou_o desire_v no_o sacrifice_n though_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o lord_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v we_o must_v learn_v therefore_o true_o to_o feel_v our_o own_o poverty_n and_o misery_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o need_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v and_o so_o join_v a_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a affection_n and_o desire_v of_o obtain_v indeed_o we_o can_v always_o have_v a_o like_a feel_n but_o we_o must_v always_o strive_v against_o deadness_n of_o heart_n and_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n let_v we_o shake_v off_o all_o vainglory_n and_o pride_n and_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n as_o the_o poor_a publican_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n thus_o have_v the_o faithful_a do_v 7._o do_v psal_n 143_o 2._o dan._n 6_o 17._o esay_n 64_o 5._o jer._n 14_o 7._o as_o appear_v in_o david_n daniel_n esay_n jeremy_n we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n 11._o pharisee_n luke_n 16_o 11._o that_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o condemn_v other_o of_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n let_v we_o also_o come_v with_o repentance_n not_o only_o crave_v pardon_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o make_v a_o humble_a confession_n of_o fault_n present_a but_o desire_v grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o time_n to_o come_v last_o let_v not_o our_o prayer_n be_v a_o lip-labour_n for_o form_n and_o fashion_n sake_n but_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a when_o saneherib_n invade_v judah_n and_o besiege_v the_o strong_a city_n and_o think_v to_o win_v they_o for_o himself_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n with_o he_o 20_o he_o 2_o chr._n 32_o 20_o cry_v to_o heaven_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v 19_o speak_v lam._n 2_o 19_o arise_v cry_v in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o watch_n pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n like_o water_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o etc._n etc._n hereunto_o accord_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8_o 26_o 27._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sight_n which_o can_v be_v express_v but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n god_n accept_v true_a it_o be_v they_o avail_n much_o howbeit_o they_o must_v be_v fervent_a cold_a prayer_n turn_v into_o sin_n and_o never_o bring_v with_o they_o any_o blessing_n we_o will_v seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o howbeit_o it_o be_v only_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o lip_n which_o be_v a_o vain_a woorship_v of_o he_o we_o will_v needs_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n but_o our_o prayer_n freeze_v between_o our_o tooth_n and_o be_v utter_v without_o zeal_n these_o be_v they_o that_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o speed_v if_o a_o child_n shall_v crave_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o parent_n in_o that_o manner_n they_o will_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v prayer_n the_o four_o thing_n require_v in_o prayer_n the_o 4._o thing_n express_v in_o the_o former_a description_n of_o prayer_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o stand_v between_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n &_o we_o he_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o us._n if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v our_o prayer_n accept_v we_o must_v come_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n he_o offer_v they_o up_o unto_o his_o father_n who_o accept_v they_o not_o for_o their_o worthiness_n but_o for_o his_o worthiness_n not_o for_o their_o merit_n but_o for_o his_o merit_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v far_o in_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v in_o his_o name_n do_v the_o father_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o present_v their_o prayer_n before_o god_n assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o sake_n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o prayer_n that_o daniel_n make_v chap._n 9_o 17._o now_o therefore_o o_o our_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o his_o supplication_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o lie_v waste_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n he_o acknowledge_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o who_o and_o through_o who_o god_n will_v accept_v his_o prayer_n this_o we_o may_v far_o 21._o far_o 1_o sam._n 3_o 21._o 2_o sam._n 7_o 21._o show_v by_o other_o example_n yea_o it_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o 23._o himself_o john_n 16_o 23._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shaâ—…_n ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o as_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o so_o no_o man_n can_v obtain_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o he_o
we_o can_v ask_v in_o our_o own_o name_n 16._o name_n ferus_fw-la in_o joh._n 16._o that_o be_v for_o our_o own_o merit_n any_o thing_n we_o ask_v and_o obtain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o name_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o incarnation_n his_o passion_n his_o death_n his_o desert_n his_o intercession_n for_o as_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n so_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n obtain_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o it_o be_v alone_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n declare_v thereby_o that_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v stand_v not_o in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o than_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o form_n and_o end_v in_o his_o name_n but_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a mock_n of_o christ_n for_o albeit_o they_o add_v in_o the_o close_n up_o of_o their_o prayer_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v idol_n and_o christ_n a_o mediator_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o they_o which_o be_v as_o foul_a a_o dishonour_n as_o if_o the_o elder_a son_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v use_v and_o employ_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n so_o then_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o hereby_o be_v discover_v a_o manifest_a fault_n and_o palpable_a error_n of_o ignorant_a people_n they_o pour_v out_o many_o prayer_n and_o cry_v out_o oftentimes_o lord_n help_v i_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o thus_o do_v these_o poor_a and_o simple_a blind_a soul_n rush_v upon_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o presence_n without_o a_o guide_n they_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o a_o most_o fearful_a judge_n as_o a_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o who_o name_n they_o shall_v present_v their_o prayer_n to_o he_o he_o that_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n come_v in_o a_o wrong_a name_n and_o he_o that_o come_v without_o christ_n depart_v without_o fruit_n he_o sprinkle_v our_o prayer_n with_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o mediation_n without_o which_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o person_n be_v abominable_a prayer_n the_o five_o thing_n require_v in_o prayer_n the_o five_o and_o last_o thing_n require_v in_o prayer_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n must_v have_v confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v ask_v this_o affiance_n be_v want_v make_v prayer_n to_o be_v no_o prayer_n whosoever_o doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v grant_v his_o request_n or_o not_o can_v never_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n earnest_o and_o effectual_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v mark_v 11_o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o none_o can_v have_v this_o persuasion_n to_o be_v hear_v none_o can_v have_v this_o affiance_n that_o god_n be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o help_v they_o but_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v assurance_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o their_o personne_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n such_o as_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o this_o can_v never_o believe_v any_o other_o promise_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v sure_a that_o any_o of_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v if_o any_o come_v and_o make_v any_o suit_n or_o supplication_n unto_o we_o who_o we_o know_v to_o doubt_v of_o our_o good_a will_n and_o meaning_n towards_o we_o can_v we_o regard_v they_o or_o accept_v of_o they_o so_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n please_v god_n that_o while_o they_o be_v pray_v doubt_v of_o his_o good_a meaning_n or_o almighty_a power_n and_o know_v not_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o dispose_v towards_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n james_n direct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a course_n of_o prayer_n command_v rhat_o it_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n without_o doubt_v james_n 1_o 6_o 7._o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o neither_o let_v that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o as_o spring_v from_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o infidelity_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o regard_v our_o prayer_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 10_o 13._o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o regard_v objection_n objection_n but_o here_o some_o may_v object_n &_o say_v how_o can_v we_o have_v this_o assurance_n see_v many_o pray_v and_o yet_o receive_v not_o they_o ask_v and_o obtain_v not_o the_o prophet_n david_n complain_v 2._o complain_v psal_n 22_o 2._o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v by_o day_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o by_o night_n but_o have_v no_o audience_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 14_o place_n 2_o sam._n 12_o 14_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n with_o great_a earnestness_n of_o spirit_n with_o great_a humbleness_n of_o mind_n with_o great_a anguish_n of_o hart_n and_o yet_o he_o obtain_v not_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o desire_v for_o the_o child_n die_v answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v to_o this_o many_o way_n first_o god_n do_v sometime_o defer_v to_o answer_v his_o servant_n to_o make_v they_o cry_v more_o earnest_o we_o be_v make_v of_o a_o dull_a mettle_n we_o quick_o wax_v weary_a in_o prayer_n we_o must_v have_v some_o mean_n to_o kindle_v our_o zeal_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o the_o faithful_a to_o think_v that_o god_n deceyve_v we_o because_o he_o delay_v we_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o try_v we_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o zeal_n second_o man_n do_v sometime_o pray_v that_o be_v profane_a and_o lie_v in_o some_o grievous_a sin_n that_o be_v unrepented_a of_o which_o be_v as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n stand_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v stop_v his_o ear_n that_o he_o can_v hear_v we_o or_o as_o a_o bar_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n true_a repentance_n will_v scatter_v the_o cloud_n and_o remove_v the_o bar_n that_o be_v before_o we_o but_o till_o sin_n be_v forsake_v 31._o forsake_v john_n 9_o 31._o our_o prayer_n can_v be_v grant_v many_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v and_o murmur_n that_o they_o spend_v their_o word_n as_o in_o the_o wind_n but_o they_o never_o consider_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v and_o where_o the_o fault_n lie_v and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v three_o they_o pray_v to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n and_o do_v not_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o desire_v according_a as_o the_o apostle_n james_n upbrayd_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v 3._o write_v james_n 4_o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v lay_v the_o same_o out_o on_o your_o pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o crave_v good_a thing_n but_o we_o must_v ask_v they_o to_o a_o good_a end_n if_o our_o purpose_n be_v evil_a our_o prayer_n can_v be_v good_a our_o request_n can_v be_v grant_v four_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o earthly_a thing_n with_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v spiritual_a grace_n we_o may_v ask_v without_o exception_n but_o earthly_a benefit_n with_o limitation_n last_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n two_o way_n first_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v thus_o he_o hear_v
ephesian_n ephe._n 2_o 8_o 9_o &_o 1_o 5_o 6._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o god_n will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o justification_n he_o will_v be_v account_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o justifier_n and_o saviour_n of_o we_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o nor_o to_o be_v our_o own_o saviour_n as_o shall_v better_o appear_v afterward_o 2_o reason_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v no_o such_o property_n in_o any_o man_n work_n as_o that_o they_o can_v merit_v or_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o fountain_n than_o grace_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v merritonous_a see_v what_o property_n must_v be_v find_v in_o work_n to_o make_v they_o merritonous_a what_o property_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o work_n to_o make_v they_o merritorious_a first_o they_o must_v be_v do_v of_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o &_o by_o himself_o but_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o to_o give_v he_o but_o be_v most_o poor_a man_n and_o mere_a beggar_n and_o can_v but_o pay_v god_n with_o his_o own_o the_o work_n that_o be_v our_o own_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deserve_v his_o wrath_n but_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o procure_v his_o favour_n for_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o goodness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 7._o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 7._o who_o separate_v thou_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o reioys_a thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o without_o he_o therefore_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n second_o they_o must_v be_v such_o work_n as_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o they_o must_v not_o be_v due_a debt_n they_o must_v come_v from_o our_o own_o free_a will_n they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o god_n can_v just_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v as_o poor_a debtor_n nay_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o poor_a debtor_n we_o be_v miserable_a bankrupt_n we_o have_v nothing_o we_o have_v less_o than_o nothing_o to_o pay_v our_o saviour_n have_v a_o worthy_a sentence_n to_o this_o purpose_n luke_n 17_o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o what_o can_v adam_n do_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o innocency_n but_o that_o which_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o whereunto_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o his_o maker_n for_o his_o creation_n and_o other_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o he_o three_o the_o work_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o he_o from_o who_o we_o look_v to_o be_v repay_v but_o our_o goodness_n and_o well-doing_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 16._o we_o may_v benefit_v man_n but_o we_o can_v benefit_v our_o maker_n from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v life_n and_o limb_n soul_n and_o body_n &_o all_o that_o we_o have_v but_o we_o can_v give_v he_o nothing_o now_o they_o that_o can_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n can_v deserve_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o we_o can_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 36._o paul_n rom._n 11_o 35._o 36._o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o can_v deserve_v four_o whatsoever_o be_v unperfect_a can_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o just_a and_o perfect_a god_n we_o must_v bring_v nothing_o before_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o sustain_v his_o wrath_n but_o all_o that_o we_o do_v offer_v or_o can_v offer_v unto_o god_n be_v maim_v and_o unperfect_a such_o be_v our_o best_a work_n our_o prayer_n our_o meditation_n our_o hear_v so_o that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o 6._o a_o esay_n 64_o 6._o menstruous_a cloth_n whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o we_o be_v foul_a and_o faulty_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 20._o apostle_n rom._n 3_o 10_o 12_o 20._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n we_o must_v all_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o evil_a work_n and_o not_o stand_v upon_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o good_a work_n last_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n must_v be_v in_o proportion_n equal_a for_o if_o the_o reward_n be_v more_o than_o the_o work_n it_o be_v not_o a_o reward_n of_o desert_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o good_a will_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8_o i_o account_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o us._n thus_o then_o we_o reason_v nothing_o can_v deserve_v but_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o thing_n deserve_v but_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v do_v can_v equal_v or_o deserve_v the_o gift_n the_o least_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o then_o albeit_o we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o give_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o most_o naked_a and_o needy_a beggar_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v compare_v or_o correspondent_a to_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v for_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v unvalewable_a and_o unmatchable_a no_o price_n can_v purchase_v they_o no_o money_n can_v buy_v they_o no_o merit_n can_v match_v they_o so_o then_o whether_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o work_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disproportion_n between_o mercy_n and_o merit_n in_o both_o respect_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o faithful_a servant_n proceed_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n not_o from_o our_o free_a will_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deserve_v of_o we_o but_o bestow_v upon_o us._n 1_o use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n be_v thorough_o strengthen_v let_v we_o see_v what_o use_v may_v be_v ground_v from_o thence_o first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o see_v god_n give_v not_o by_o desert_n but_o of_o his_o mercy_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v obtain_v and_o receive_v by_o any_o prayer_n or_o other_o mean_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o put_v up_o our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o we_o have_v pray_v and_o god_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o we_o have_v well_o deserve_v to_o speed_n in_o our_o desire_n and_o say_v for_o my_o righteousness_n &_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o prayer_n i_o have_v get_v this_o or_o that_o but_o as_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n so_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n find_v such_o fault_n in_o our_o best_a prayer_n that_o he_o may_v curse_v we_o rather_o than_o bless_v we_o and_o condemn_v we_o rather_o than_o hear_v we_o and_o withal_o consider_v that_o in_o hear_v we_o he_o respect_v more_o that_o which_o be_v in_o himself_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o he_o be_v move_v rather_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n than_o any_o absoluteness_n that_o he_o can_v see_v in_o our_o well-doing_n let_v we_o therefore_o meditate_v upon_o our_o own_o want_n and_o albeit_o we_o use_v those_o help_n and_o instrument_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v yet_o let_v we_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n to_o who_o it_o be_v whole_o due_a when_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o enemy_n come_v against_o jehoshaphat_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a through_o out_o all_o judah_n they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o yet_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o upper_a hand_n they_o bless_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n they_o praise_v not_o their_o own_o zeal_n but_o his_o mercy_n and_o they_o ascribe_v not_o the_o victory_n to_o their_o fast_n and_o prayer_n but_o
to_o his_o favour_n and_o power_n 27._o power_n 2_o chron._n 20_o 26_o 27._o for_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o berachah_n and_o there_o they_o bless_v the_o lord_n then_o every_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n return_v with_o jehoshaphat_n their_o head_n to_o go_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v over_o their_o enemy_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o argument_n he_o oftentimes_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o petition_n as_o psal_n 65._o o_o god_n 1._o god_n psal_n 65_o 1_o 2._o and_o 98._o 1._o and_o 115_o 1._o praise_n wait_v for_o thou_o in_o zion_n and_o unto_o thou_o shall_v the_o vow_n be_v perform_v because_o thou_o hear_v the_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o psal_n 98._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v do_v marvelous_a thing_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n and_o psal_n 115._o not_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v discover_v a_o deep_a devise_n a_o dangerous_a plot_n and_o a_o deceitful_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o prayer_n he_o can_v abide_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o pray_v of_o how_o satan_n work_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o pray_v the_o fearful_a majesty_n of_o god_n to_o dismay_v we_o he_o will_v suggest_v our_o own_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o discourage_v we_o he_o will_v object_v that_o other_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o yet_o do_v well_o enough_o &_o that_o they_o live_v in_o all_o abundance_n and_o want_v nothing_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o devout_a he_o will_v tell_v we_o to_o make_v we_o secure_v that_o god_n know_v whereof_o we_o have_v need_v before_o we_o ask_v that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o he_o can_v forget_v the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o us._n these_o be_v subtle_a bait_n to_o entrap_v we_o and_o mighty_a stumble_a block_n to_o trip_v we_o and_o strong_a tentation_n to_o slay_v we_o and_o by_o these_o he_o oftentimes_o prevail_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n if_o he_o can_v obtain_v his_o purpose_n of_o we_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o but_o follow_v we_o hard_o at_o the_o heel_n till_o he_o have_v subdue_v we_o and_o mark_v our_o footstep_n till_o he_o have_v ensnare_v us._n he_o will_v say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o pray_v what_o need_v thou_o pray_v at_o this_o time_n thou_o be_v now_o unfit_a thou_o be_v without_o feeling_n thou_o have_v other_o business_n to_o go_v about_o another_o time_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o or_o better_a than_o this_o when_o thou_o may_v be_v better_o fit_v to_o this_o work_n for_o if_o thou_o pray_v without_o feeling_n and_o zeal_n thou_o sin_v and_o thy_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a wherefore_o take_v heed_n thou_o pray_v not_o lest_o thou_o sin_n against_o god_n thus_o he_o prevail_v with_o saul_n when_o the_o priest_n bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v 19_o do_v 1_o sam._n 14_o 19_o saul_n say_v unto_o he_o withdraw_v thy_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v we_o pursue_v our_o enemy_n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o stand_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n if_o he_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o neglect_v this_o duty_n at_o one_o time_n he_o will_v take_v advantage_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o he_o see_v we_o ready_a to_o pray_v afterward_o he_o will_v allege_v what_o need_v thou_o pray_v yet_o thou_o omit_v it_o at_o such_o and_o such_o a_o time_n and_o thou_o spedde_v well_o enough_o thou_o have_v not_o evil_a or_o hurt_n by_o it_o why_o then_o will_v thou_o now_o begin_v it_o will_v but_o trouble_v thy_o conscience_n to_o be_v always_o pray_v it_o will_v hinder_v thy_o business_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o neglect_v thy_o call_n yea_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o thou_o can_v thou_o shall_v get_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o shall_v make_v thyself_o a_o laughingstock_n and_o a_o gazing-stocke_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o thou_o to_o do_v as_o many_o other_o of_o thy_o good_a and_o honest_a neighbour_n that_o be_v not_o so_o curious_a and_o precise_a in_o these_o matter_n who_o be_v belove_v in_o the_o world_n and_o look_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o thyself_o moreover_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o tell_v thou_o that_o if_o thou_o betake_v thyself_o to_o this_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n it_o will_v bring_v thou_o into_o many_o melancholy_a dump_n and_o so_o cast_v thou_o down_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v merry_a at_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n logic_n and_o language_n or_o rather_o his_o sophistry_n and_o subtlety_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v discourse_n and_o dispute_v with_o we_o to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o this_o duty_n for_o well_o do_v he_o know_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n whereby_o we_o be_v safe_a guard_v from_o he_o and_o all_o other_o enemy_n and_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o cease_v pray_v god_n will_v stay_v his_o hand_n from_o blessing_n we_o he_o will_v withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o we_o he_o will_v give_v we_o over_o into_o the_o power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o renounce_v we_o from_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n void_a how_o satan_n poyson_v our_o prayer_n to_o make_v they_o void_a but_o if_o he_o can_v thus_o far_o prevail_v with_o we_o but_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o our_o own_o duty_n will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o practice_n then_o he_o work_v in_o we_o another_o way_n and_o creep_v upon_o we_o after_o another_o manner_n he_o will_v after_o a_o sort_n close_o with_o we_o and_o join_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o daily_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o make_v prayer_n unto_o god_n but_o withal_o he_o will_v foist_v in_o a_o false_a finger_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o devout_a prayer_n we_o shall_v merit_v salvation_n and_o that_o the_o more_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o merit_n thus_o he_o mingle_v and_o temper_v rank_a poison_n with_o prayer_n so_o that_o albeit_o we_o use_v it_o we_o do_v abuse_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o thus_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o our_o elbow_n to_o puff_n we_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o pray_v often_o than_o other_o better_o than_o other_o with_o great_a feeling_n than_o other_o with_o great_a faith_n than_o other_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o assurance_n than_o other_o thus_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o pharisee_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n 12._o gospel_n luke_n 18_o 11_o 12._o he_o stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o possess_v 5._o possess_v math._n 6_o 5._o i_o love_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n 14_o street_n math._n 23_o 14_o but_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n they_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o the_o enrich_n of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v they_o any_o long_o in_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a he_o teach_v chastity_n thereby_o to_o destroy_v chastity_n and_o under_o a_o false_a praise_n of_o single_a life_n bring_v in_o the_o detestation_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o incontinency_n so_o do_v he_o persuade_v prayer_n thereby_o to_o overthrow_v prayer_n for_o to_o move_v to_o pray_v thereby_o to_o merit_v and_o deserve_v be_v to_o corrupt_v prayer_n and_o to_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n and_o of_o great_a reward_n but_o
if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o our_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o ministry_n and_o by_o diligent_a instruct_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n knoxi_n charge_n lib._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la knoxi_n we_o must_v resist_v the_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o defy_v he_o and_o deny_v his_o merit_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v this_o world_n good_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o godly_a poor_a but_o if_o he_o move_v we_o to_o give_v alm_n that_o we_o may_v get_v heaven_n or_o gain_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n we_o must_v strive_v against_o his_o tentation_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o pray_v but_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v nothing_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o give_v alm_n but_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n see_v then_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o double_a tentation_n of_o satan_n who_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v so_o that_o he_o will_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a hinder_v we_o from_o prayer_n or_o if_o he_o can_v will_v corrupt_v they_o with_o his_o leaven_n of_o merit_n we_o must_v prepare_v to_o resist_v he_o tentation_n he_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o resist_v satan_n in_o his_o tentation_n both_o way_n whensoever_o he_o go_v about_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o pray_v unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v resist_v he_o strong_a in_o faith_n and_o oppose_v against_o he_o these_o meditation_n let_v we_o remember_v god_n most_o holy_a commandment_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n 15._o day_n psal_n 50_o 15._o of_o trouble_n and_o that_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v 46._o pray_v luke_n 22_o 40_o 46._o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o tentation_n we_o have_v together_o with_o the_o precept_n a_o promise_n annex_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o great_a encouragement_n to_o this_o duty_n that_o he_o be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n yea_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o crave_v his_o assistance_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n to_o overcome_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n but_o give_v a_o bless_a issue_n of_o the_o tentation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o as_o the_o necessity_n be_v great_a to_o call_v upon_o he_o daily_o in_o who_o we_o line_n and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v so_o the_o profit_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o it_o bring_v a_o bless_a experience_n and_o trial_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o it_o increase_v his_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o zealous_a in_o all_o good_a work_n it_o obtain_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o want_v and_o remoove_v the_o judgement_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o or_o be_v upon_o us._n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o put_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o use_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n without_o ask_v he_o leave_v we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n and_o robber_n these_o and_o such_o like_a motive_n serve_v to_o kindle_v our_o zeal_n in_o prayer_n &_o to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o cast_v at_o us._n if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o puff_n we_o up_o with_o pride_n through_o a_o opinion_n merit_v by_o any_o even_o our_o best_a work_n of_o prayer_n or_o preach_v or_o almsdeed_n we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v unperfect_a and_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o labour_n 10._o labour_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 9_o 10._o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o place_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 7._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n again_o 7._o again_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boast_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n 10._o saviour_n luke_n 17_o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v wherefore_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o all_o our_o work_n to_o see_v our_o imperfection_n to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o in_o humility_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o to_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o general_a rule_n 31_o rule_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o in_o these_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a work_n we_o must_v aim_v at_o that_o end_n as_o at_o a_o mark_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n ought_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o blessing_n we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inspire_v grace_n into_o our_o barren_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v confess_v the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a give_v and_o perfect_a gift_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o our_o obedience_n prayer_n alm_n or_o whatsoever_o work_v approve_v of_o god_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o bring_v humble_a and_o break_a heart_n free_v from_o the_o thorn_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n this_o be_v teach_v by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n 17._o psalm_n psal_n 51_o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o like_a we_o see_v esay_n 66._o 2._o 66._o esay_n 66_o 2._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v say_v the_o lord_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o daniel_n in_o his_o prayer_n 18._o prayer_n dan._n 9_o 18._o o_o lord_n incline_v thy_o ear_n open_v thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v our_o desolation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n this_o humility_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o refer_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n let_v the_o principal_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o next_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o three_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o cause_v our_o light_n so_o to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n and_o wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o as_o by_o the_o free_a bestow_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v he_o all_o possible_a praise_n so_o it_o take_v away_o all_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n wherein_o proud_a flesh_n be_v ready_a to_o trust_v for_o to_o place_v merit_n and_o justification_n in_o our_o own_o work_n be_v to_o raze_v down_o a_o chief_a foundation_n and_o principal_a pillar_n of_o christian_a religion_n both_o because_o thereby_o we_o abolish_v grace_n and_o renounce_v salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o make_v every_o man_n a_o saviour_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o exclude_v salvation_n by_o christ_n all_o which_o be_v shameful_a heresy_n and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o detestable_a abomination_n as_o many_o
he_o send_v they_o out_o two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v so_o then_o there_o be_v more_o profit_n in_o a_o life_n that_o have_v a_o fellow_n then_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v alone_o in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o labour_n the_o work_n shall_v have_v more_o force_n their_o strength_n be_v increase_v their_o courage_n be_v kindle_v by_o mutual_a exhort_v and_o cheer_v up_o one_o of_o another_o and_o by_o the_o mutual_a example_n that_o one_o give_v to_o another_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o in_o peril_n and_o danger_n if_o one_o fall_n or_o be_v overcome_v he_o have_v by_o his_o fellow_n a_o fit_a remedy_n against_o all_o the_o change_n and_o adventure_n of_o this_o life_n when_o a_o man_n do_v take_v a_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a place_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o he_o come_v into_o some_o great_a danger_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o rid_v himself_o and_o therefore_o wo_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o this_o be_v more_o dangerous_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o man_n to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o bodily_a fall_v it_o be_v account_v childish_a and_o sottish_a to_o fall_v and_o not_o to_o rise_v again_o to_o stumble_v and_o to_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o therefore_o he_o haste_v to_o rise_v before_o any_o man_n know_v of_o his_o fall_n but_o in_o spiritual_a fall_n which_o be_v more_o common_a and_o more_o dangerous_a the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o sin_n be_v scarce_o ever_o lift_v up_o and_o set_v on_o his_o foot_n unless_o by_o the_o exhortation_n admonition_n and_o reproof_n of_o other_o he_o be_v restore_v and_o recover_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n hezekiah_n and_o sundry_a other_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n until_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o solomon_n use_v to_o commend_v the_o sociable_a life_n above_o the_o solitary_a 12._o solitary_a eccle._n 4_o 10_o 12._o for_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o one_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o fellow_n and_o if_o one_o overcome_v he_o two_o shall_v stand_v against_o he_o and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v see_v therefore_o the_o recompense_n of_o labour_n be_v better_a of_o two_o then_o of_o one_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v be_v lesser_a in_o one_o that_o have_v his_o fellow_n with_o he_o in_o both_o respect_n we_o see_v that_o the_o help_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v very_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o us._n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o mark_v first_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o occasion_n and_o adventure_n of_o our_o life_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n we_o shall_v use_v and_o seek_v the_o help_n one_o of_o another_o we_o say_v common_o that_o two_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o three_o more_o than_o two_o two_o hand_n be_v better_a to_o work_v withal_o than_o one_o two_o head_n be_v better_a than_o one_o and_o three_o better_a than_o two_o to_o contrive_v any_o thing_n man_n be_v by_o nature_n sociable_a and_o love_v the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o other_o 2._o other_o arist._n polit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o cicer._n de_fw-fr finib_fw-la lib._n 2._o more_o than_o other_o creature_n that_o fly_v together_o and_o flock_v together_o the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v that_o such_o as_o leave_v the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n be_v either_o a_o god_n or_o a_o beast_n experience_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o of_o we_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o another_o the_o high_a of_o such_o as_o be_v low_a the_o rich_a of_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a so_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v together_o by_o common_a fellowship_n as_o by_o a_o strong_a band_n and_o one_o of_o we_o can_v be_v without_o another_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v his_o brother_n neither_o let_v the_o head_n say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o the_o lion_n which_o be_v account_v as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n may_v want_v the_o help_n of_o the_o silly_a mouse_n let_v we_o set_v no_o man_n at_o naught_o be_v he_o never_o so_o silly_a and_o simple_a all_o human_a thing_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unstable_a and_o be_v turn_v as_o with_o a_o swift_a wheel_n let_v we_o therefore_o maintain_v peace_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o that_o when_o we_o want_v the_o comfort_n and_o counsel_n the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n one_o of_o another_o we_o may_v not_o be_v to_o seek_v of_o they_o but_o have_v they_o at_o hand_n small_a thing_n be_v increase_v by_o concord_n great_a revenue_n be_v diminish_v and_o large_a possession_n decay_v by_o discord_n a_o bundle_n of_o stick_n take_v together_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v but_o be_v sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o they_o be_v quick_o pull_v in_o piece_n without_o any_o great_a pain_n or_o policy_n a_o army_n of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o incamp_v together_o and_o march_v together_o 11._o together_o 2_o sam._n 10_o 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v not_o easy_o subdue_v but_o one_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v another_o but_o if_o they_o go_v straggle_v and_o forage_v out_o of_o order_n if_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o prey_n and_o pillage_n every_o one_o provide_v for_o himself_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o conqueror_n have_v be_v conquer_v and_o overcome_v and_o as_o there_o be_v great_a use_n and_o benefit_n in_o the_o company_n and_o society_n one_o of_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n so_o be_v there_o great_a profit_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o advise_v one_o of_o another_o we_o want_v daily_o the_o daily_a prayer_n one_o of_o another_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o and_o our_o brethren_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n james_n say_v 14_o say_v jam._n 5_o 13_o 14_o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o stir_v up_o the_o hebrew_n to_o this_o duty_n 19_o duty_n hebr._n 13_o 19_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n desire_v to_o live_v honest_o and_o i_o desire_v you_o somewhat_o the_o more_o earnest_o that_o you_o so_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o more_o quick_o we_o want_v oftentimes_o nay_o at_o all_o time_n the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o and_o we_o must_v continual_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v one_o another_o and_o mindful_a of_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v the_o solitary_a and_o monkish_a life_n of_o those_o that_o abhor_v and_o abjure_v the_o fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n of_o man_n and_o like_o the_o wild_a ass_n delight_n in_o no_o place_n but_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o merit_n to_o live_v alone_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o other_o these_o man_n glory_n that_o they_o be_v the_o light_n and_o salt_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o their_o den_n as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n under_o a_o colour_n forsooth_o lest_o they_o gather_v contagion_n and_o corruption_n from_o the_o base_a vulgar_a but_o as_o the_o gentile_n teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 1._o nature_n cicer._n the_o offic_n lib._n 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o alone_o so_o be_v it_o their_o duty_n rather_o to_o come_v abroad_o to_o enlighten_v other_o with_o the_o light_n which_o they_o make_v boast_v of_o and_o to_o season_v the_o unsavoury_a and_o unseasoned_a and_o unsanctified_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o do_v any_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n 33._o candle_n mat._n 5_o 14_o 15_o mark_v 4_o 21._o luke_n 8_o 16_o &_o 11_o 33._o to_o cover_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n to_o hide_v it_o under_o a_o bed_n or_o to_o put_v it_o in_o a_o privy_a place_n but_o he_o set_v it_o in_o a_o candlestick_n &_o place_v it_o on_o a_o table_n that_o it_o may_v
20._o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v they_o that_o reward_v evil_a for_o good_a be_v my_o enemy_n because_o i_o follow_v goodness_n this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o christ_n tell_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n 19_o disciple_n john_n 15_o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o answer_v of_o the_o question_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o observation_n that_o arise_v therein_o verse_n observation_n out_o of_o these_o verse_n the_o word_n be_v interpret_v and_o diverse_a question_n answer_v let_v we_o see_v what_o point_n offer_v themselves_o fit_o to_o be_v deserve_v first_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 18_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v such_o mercy_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o thereby_o make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o further_a favour_n second_o consider_v to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n not_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o creatuâ—…_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n three_o mark_v the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o philemon_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o give_v thanks_n for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v god_n word_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n thus_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n rejoice_v for_o the_o godliness_n of_o philemon_n and_o every_o where_n in_o his_o epistle_n show_v himself_o exceed_v glad_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 23._o jew_n gal._n 1_o 23._o be_v say_v to_o glorify_v god_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o paul_n conversion_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n special_o of_o the_o minister_n to_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o flock_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o their_o increase_n in_o godliness_n four_o observe_v that_o first_o he_o mention_v his_o thanksgiving_a then_o his_o prayer_n for_o he_o so_o that_o he_o join_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o prayer_n conceive_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o give_v of_o thanks_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v have_v need_n of_o daily_a increase_n in_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o give_v thanks_n for_o our_o brother_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o also_o pray_v incessant_o for_o their_o growth_n in_o those_o grace_n beside_o no_o man_n stand_v so_o firm_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o grace_n but_o he_o may_v fall_v and_o by_o his_o fall_n have_v his_o gift_n lessen_v and_o diminish_v unless_o he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o stay_v up_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v among_o the_o which_o be_v prayer_n both_o our_o own_o and_o other_o five_o he_o say_v his_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v hear_v off_o and_o spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o near_o so_o that_o we_o see_v god_n grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o will_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v we_o be_v set_v as_o upon_o a_o theatre_n to_o be_v see_v all_o man_n eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o we_o all_o man_n mouth_n will_v be_v open_v to_o speak_v of_o we_o 13._o we_o rom._n 1_o 8._o 1_o kin._n 18_o 13._o and_o all_o man_n ear_n will_v listen_v what_o they_o can_v hear_v of_o we_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o us._n on_o the_o otherside_n what_o evil_o soever_o we_o commit_v we_o can_v conceal_v and_o cover_v we_o have_v many_o eye_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o ear_n to_o hearken_v and_o ten_o thousand_o mouth_n to_o prattle_v against_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v so_o walk_v as_o we_o see_v many_o with_o we_o and_o many_o see_v we_o how_o we_o walk_v six_o we_o see_v here_o a_o notable_a difference_n between_o unfeigned_a praise_n and_o feign_a flattery_n the_o apostle_n without_o any_o feign_a and_o fawn_v rehearse_v in_o this_o place_n the_o commendation_n of_o philemon_n 6._o philemon_n 1_o thes_n 1_o â—_o &_o 2_o 13_o 5_o 6._o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n thereby_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o well_o do_v and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o continue_v fast_o and_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n set_v before_o they_o but_o such_o as_o flatter_v and_o use_v colourable_a word_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o other_o extol_v and_o admire_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o speak_v whether_o it_o deserve_v praise_n or_o dispraise_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o consider_v who_o we_o praise_v and_o wherefore_o we_o praise_v they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n find_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o philemon_n be_v move_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n god_n thing_n doct._n 1._o man_n ought_v to_o take_v cause_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o see_v other_o grow_v and_o proceed_v in_o good_a thing_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o christian_n especial_o teacher_n be_v great_o to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n when_o they_o see_v or_o know_v or_o hear_v that_o professor_n prosper_v and_o grow_v forward_o in_o heavenly_a grace_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o see_v man_n grow_v in_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v in_o year_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o they_o multiply_v their_o day_n when_o the_o prophet_n david_n see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 10._o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29_o 10._o he_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o psal_n 122._o i_o rejoice_v 1._o rejoice_v psal_n 122_o 1._o when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n give_v thanks_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o all_o 8._o all_o rom._n 1_o 8._o because_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n hear_v that_o paul_n a_o persecuter_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v 23_o destroy_v gal._n 1_o 22_o 23_o they_o glorify_a god_n for_o he_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o a_o elect_a lady_n who_o he_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n say_v 4._o say_v 2_o john_n 4_o &_o 3_o john_n 3_o 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o write_v to_o gaius_n he_o say_v i_o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o how_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o these_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o son_n walk_v in_o verity_n by_o these_o several_a place_n allege_v as_o by_o so_o many_o witness_n produce_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n great_o to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o behold_v the_o gospel_n flourish_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n grow_v forward_o in_o good_a thing_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o warrant_n and_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o serve_v exceed_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o man_n grow_v in_o godliness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o effectual_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o rejoice_v for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o shall_v more_o cheer_v and_o rejoice_v we_o then_o when_o god_n name_v be_v magnify_v and_o his_o truth_n extol_v among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v if_o we_o do_v they_o aright_o we_o shall_v aim_v at_o god_n glory_n now_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v
the_o prophet_n lament_v his_o own_o condition_n 7._o condition_n psal_n 120_o 5_o 6_o 7._o woe_n be_v to_o i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o meshech_n &_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n my_o soul_n have_v too_o long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o hate_v peace_n i_o seek_v peace_n &_o when_o i_o speak_v thereof_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n these_o corrupt_a and_o contagious_a society_n be_v manifold_a in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v more_o than_o a_o place_n of_o infection_n that_o may_v endanger_v the_o body_n among_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o knot_n and_o band_n of_o such_o lewd_a companion_n and_o loose_a mate_n as_o accompany_v together_o in_o drink_v game_a swear_v whore_v riot_v revel_v and_o rail_v at_o all_o religion_n and_o at_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o religion_n this_o society_n in_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n but_o this_o society_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o the_o company_n of_o sinner_n that_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o all_o wickedness_n again_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o so_o full_o &_o foul_o disorder_v yet_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v accompany_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o keep_v company_n with_o their_o catle_n beast_n &_o swine_n when_o the_o faithful_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o be_v go_v into_o their_o field_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v look_v on_o their_o bullock_n &_o show_v no_o more_o conscience_n to_o religion_n then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o soul_n than_o their_o swine_n or_o dog_n have_v a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o such_o prophanesse_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o place_n where_o the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o point_v out_o such_o profane_v person_n among_o us._n these_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o esau_n 12._o esau_n heb._n 12._o who_o prefer_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n before_o his_o birthright_n if_o these_o be_v busy_a in_o their_o bargain_v and_o buy_v or_o be_v with_o their_o friend_n &_o gossip_n at_o home_n it_o be_v hold_v no_o good_a manner_n to_o part_v company_n many_o of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n in_o other_o place_n will_v great_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v bar_v from_o it_o and_o will_v give_v god_n thanks_o if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v public_o to_o profess_v it_o with_o freedom_n of_o heart_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o we_o proud_o and_o scornful_o cast_v from_o we_o as_o a_o contemptible_a thing_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o survey_n of_o most_o of_o our_o parish_n be_v make_v &_o a_o view_n take_v of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o both_o these_o sort_n will_v take_v up_o the_o great_a company_n and_o the_o few_o sort_n be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o with_o good_a &_o honest_a heart_n attend_v to_o the_o word_n with_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n these_o man_n that_o thus_o absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n deserve_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o saint_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o evil_n 6_o that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a &_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o you_o through_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v know_v 7_o for_o we_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o thy_o love_n because_o by_o thou_o brother_n the_o saint_n bowel_n be_v comfort_v word_n the_o method_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o paul_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o philemon_n he_o pray_v for_o he_o &_o that_o daily_o he_o praise_v great_o his_o faith_n towards_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o distress_a christian_n these_o word_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o four_o verse_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o on_o in_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o philemon_n begin_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n magnify_v his_o faith_n and_o love_n whereof_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v for_o what_o cause_n do_v he_o pray_v for_o philemon_n the_o answer_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o faith_n show_v forth_o good_a fruit_n may_v not_o be_v find_v counterfeit_a but_o approve_v to_o be_v true_a we_o have_v therefore_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n these_o two_o thing_n to_o consider_v first_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n what_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o content_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o faith_n not_o to_o lie_v idle_a but_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n &_o wherefore_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v effectual_a touch_v the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n he_o crave_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v common_a to_o many_o &_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o may_v comfortable_o flow_v to_o the_o refresh_n of_o many_o soul_n for_o although_o faith_n have_v she_o secret_a and_o hide_a dwelling_n in_o the_o hart_n yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v impart_v to_o other_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a now_o faith_n be_v effectual_a when_o it_o work_v by_o love_n &_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n to_o the_o relieve_v of_o other_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o thy_o faith_n by_o communicate_v itself_o to_o other_o &_o not_o remain_v with_o thyself_o alone_o may_v more_o &_o more_o show_v the_o virtue_n force_n and_o power_n thereof_o in_o all_o goodness_n thus_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o grace_n but_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o he_o declare_v wherein_o this_o effectual_a faith_n stand_v &_o consist_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n &_o to_o be_v feel_v of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n for_o the_o apostle_n james_n as_o we_o have_v show_v call_v that_o not_o a_o effectual_a or_o live_a faith_n 20._o faith_n james_n 2_o 20._o but_o a_o dead_a &_o idle_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o declare_v and_o profess_v by_o work_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o add_v through_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v in_o we_o we_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a touch_v the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o effectual_a faith_n in_o he_o because_o the_o love_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o have_v wrought_v great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o hart_n in_o he_o which_o love_n of_o his_o he_o commend_v by_o the_o effect_n the_o bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v comfort_v through_o he_o this_o fact_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n commend_v first_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o his_o love_n be_v manifest_v not_o to_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o charity_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v inasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v be_v bestow_v on_o a_o better_a subject_n they_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n who_o accept_v of_o our_o love_n &_o liberality_n as_o extend_v towards_o himself_o second_o his_o love_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bowel_n whereby_o the_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v signify_v who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v pain_v in_o their_o bowel_n and_o inward_a part_n now_o the_o great_a poverty_n &_o penury_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o we_o bestow_v our_o charity_n increase_v and_o make_v it_o the_o great_a three_o 28_o three_o math._n 11_o 28_o the_o word_n of_o comfort_v refresh_a and_o cherrish_v the_o heart_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a commendation_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n that_o have_v be_v toss_v &_o trouble_v with_o much_o affliction_n thus_o do_v
the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o philemon_n love_n most_o effectualy_a this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o concern_v the_o method_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o thou_o will_v more_v full_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o give_a thanks_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n sure_o it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n so_o my_o earnest_a desire_n and_o humble_a request_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o office_n fruit_n and_o duty_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o communicate_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o so_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o thou_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v manifest_a and_o publish_v abroad_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o provocation_n of_o other_o for_o indeed_o thy_o love_n give_v i_o great_a occasion_n of_o much_o joy_n because_o thou_o my_o brother_n do_v not_o only_o cheer_v the_o saint_n and_o reioyc_a they_o but_o cause_v their_o very_a heart_n and_o bowel_n even_o their_o secret_a and_o inward_a part_n to_o be_v refresh_v &_o rejoice_v verse_n diverse_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o verse_n but_o before_o we_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n arise_v in_o this_o division_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n that_o paul_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o pen_n of_o they_o first_o observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a but_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v redown_a and_o return_n to_o many_o second_o he_o say_v not_o bare_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v but_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v every_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n because_o when_o faith_n be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o and_o bring_v into_o sight_n &_o open_a light_n many_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v make_v know_v as_o love_n patience_n liberality_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v never_o alone_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o troop_n and_o company_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o when_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o door_n it_o come_v abroad_o with_o a_o band_n and_o train_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n three_o he_o declare_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o blessing_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v to_o wit_n from_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v not_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o any_o benefit_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n four_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n or_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o the_o former_a experience_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v as_o effectual_a as_o his_o faith_n teach_v that_o the_o experience_n of_o grace_n already_o give_v shall_v move_v we_o to_o beg_v and_o crave_v the_o increase_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o a_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o that_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o senseless_a to_o imagine_v when_o we_o see_v grace_n bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o grow_v of_o that_o grace_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o second_o grace_n now_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o a_o continual_a increase_n and_o access_n to_o it_o may_v be_v add_v we_o must_v make_v daily_a prayer_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a but_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a and_o work_v by_o love_n last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o commend_v of_o philemon_n liberality_n locum_fw-la liberality_n theophil_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o naked_o say_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n for_o all_o that_o be_v poor_a be_v not_o poor_a saint_n many_o be_v poor_a that_o be_v wretched_a and_o ungodly_a and_o have_v no_o part_n of_o sanctification_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o refresh_v they_o and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o refresh_v the_o saint_n but_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a here_o the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o prayer_n what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o beseech_v and_o request_v of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o affirm_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v increase_v &_o continual_o augment_v thing_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o self_n &_o other_o to_o increase_v in_o good_a thing_n we_o learn_v from_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n earnest_o to_o desire_v wish_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o &_o other_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o grow_a and_o proceed_v of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o of_o us._n when_o moses_n have_v word_n bring_v unto_o he_o that_o some_o in_o the_o host_n do_v prophesy_v that_o be_v have_v receive_v notable_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o direct_v of_o his_o people_n he_o say_v 29_o say_v num._n 12_o 29_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o these_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v 1._o say_v 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o furthermore_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n they_o have_v increase_v already_o exceed_o they_o have_v gain_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a age_n they_o receive_v this_o testimony_n and_o commendation_n 11_o commendation_n 1_o thess_n 1_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 2_o 13._o &_o 5_o 1_o 2._o &_o 4_o 9_o 10._o &_o 3_o 10_o 11_o that_o they_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o be_v as_o ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n from_o they_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n into_o all_o quarter_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v touch_v the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n touch_v brotherly_a love_n they_o have_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v write_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o &_o yet_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n still_o to_o increase_v they_o and_o make_v they_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n yea_o he_o desire_v exceed_o night_a and_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v their_o face_n and_o may_v accomplish_v that_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n hereunto_o tend_v the_o exhortation_n that_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n 15._o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 14_o 15._o despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n these_o thing_n exercise_v and_o give_v thyself_o unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o thou_o profite_a among_o all_o man_n when_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v reproove_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o that_o people_n he_o add_v 1._o add_v heb._n 6_o 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v lead_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead-worke_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o perfection_n that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v
more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o so_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n they_o that_o use_v their_o talent_n well_o &_o increase_v much_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o do_v hear_v this_o to_o their_o great_a praise_n 21_o praise_n math._n 25_o 21_o it_o be_v well_o do_v good_a servant_n &_o faithful_a thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n moses_n be_v report_v to_o be_v 2._o be_v heb_fw-mi 3_o 5._o &_o 11_o 2._o faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o seruanr_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o so_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o through_o their_o faith_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n 3._o they_o be_v honour_v of_o we_o by_o follow_v of_o their_o life_n and_o by_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o virtue_n be_v as_o example_n and_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v after_o for_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o follow_v their_o faith_n hope_n charity_n patience_n doctrine_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n that_o have_v appear_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o phillippian_o to_o be_v blameless_a and_o pure_a as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n shine_v among_o they_o as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o add_v 16._o add_v phil._n 2_o 16._o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o scripture_n make_v plentiful_a record_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v and_o we_o encourage_v in_o all_o welldoing_a this_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o honour_v the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n when_o god_n be_v honour_v in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v and_o when_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o good_a thing_n by_o their_o example_n as_o for_o religious_a worship_n of_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n 9_o god_n revel_v 22_o 9_o and_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o desire_v it_o or_o accept_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a slander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cast_v out_o against_o we_o that_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o saint_n that_o we_o deface_v they_o and_o set_v they_o at_o naught_o whereas_o we_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o give_v they_o that_o reverence_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o be_v horrible_a impiety_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o or_o to_o think_v unreverent_o of_o they_o who_o god_n the_o father_n honour_v who_o the_o son_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o brother_n and_o heir_n with_o he_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v his_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o righteous_a 48._o righteous_a psal_n 112_o 6._o prou._n 10_o 7._o luke_n 1_o 48._o shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v he_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o poor_a degree_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o behold_v from_o henceforth_o shall_v all_o age_n call_v i_o bless_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v 13_o rot_v psal_n 109_o 13_o and_o in_o the_o generation_n follow_v it_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n under_o a_o false_a title_n of_o honour_v the_o saint_n do_v hide_v and_o cover_v all_o their_o superstition_n and_o bring_v in_o their_o merit_n and_o mediation_n under_o colour_n of_o do_v reverence_n unto_o they_o now_o the_o scripture_n have_v forewarn_v we_o that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o more_o often_o or_o easy_o then_o to_o err_v and_o offend_v in_o honour_v of_o the_o saint_n christ_n reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 29_o pharisee_n math._n 23_o 29_o who_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a yet_o they_o bear_v mortal_a hatred_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n 44._o jew_n john_n 8_o 44._o who_o magnify_v the_o memory_n of_o abraham_n and_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n yet_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o we_o give_v they_o sufficient_a honour_n when_o we_o publish_v their_o praise_n and_o gift_n and_o follow_v they_o in_o our_o life_n as_o they_o follow_v christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o vainglory_n be_v not_o the_o end_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o we_o be_v to_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o the_o author_n not_o to_o the_o instrument_n to_o god_n not_o to_o man_n to_o the_o creator_n not_o â—o_o the_o creature_n when_o herod_n be_v magnify_v by_o the_o vain_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o honour_v for_o his_o great_a gift_n as_o a_o god_n 23._o god_n act_n 12_o 23._o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o glory_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n &_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n object_v to_o the_o jew_n 44._o jew_n john_n 5_o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o yea_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o 54_o himself_o joh._n 8_o 50_o 54_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o praise_n but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v it_o &_o judge_v if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o worth_a this_o vainglory_n here_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v be_v as_o rank_n poison_n to_o infect_v as_o a_o bitter_a root_n to_o corrupt_v and_o as_o filthy_a mire_n to_o defile_v our_o best_a work_n be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a what_o more_o heavenly_a work_n or_o profitable_a duty_n can_v we_o perform_v then_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n avayl_v very_o much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v with_o a_o vain_a heart_n it_o become_v unfruitful_a we_o ask_v and_o we_o obtain_v not_o because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o alm_n &_o fast_v the_o one_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o a_o furtherance_n of_o faith_n for_o charity_n testify_v fast_v help_v our_o faith_n if_o we_o perform_v they_o in_o hypocrisy_n hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n not_o desire_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o may_v have_v our_o reward_n from_o man_n but_o we_o can_v receive_v any_o reward_n from_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n among_o many_o herb_n gather_v one_o that_o be_v bitter_a and_o dangerous_a and_o shred_v it_o into_o the_o pot_n of_o pottage_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o eat_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v 40_o say_v 2_o king_n 4_o 40_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n so_o if_o among_o the_o duty_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n we_o mingle_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o the_o darnel_n of_o our_o own_o glory_n we_o may_v true_o say_v death_n be_v in_o the_o work_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v seek_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_v 11._o minister_v 1_o pet._n 4_o 11._o say_v peter_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n minister_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v this_o precept_n 31_o precept_n 1_o cor_n 10_o 31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o we_o aim_v at_o any_o other_o end_n we_o miss_v the_o mark_n and_o mar_v the_o work_n how_o good_a and_o glorious_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o as_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v so_o he_o judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v man_n look_v upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o
of_o prince_n in_o trouble_v of_o commonwealth_n in_o plot_v and_o practise_v of_o treason_n in_o murder_v of_o prince_n and_o in_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o uproar_n three_o the_o bope_n usurp_v a_o power_n to_o free_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n two_o breeve_n that_o he_o send_v over_o forbid_v his_o popish_a catholic_n to_o swear_v homage_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n four_o their_o teacher_n of_o popish_a divinity_n publish_v and_o maintain_v many_o treasonable_a position_n tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o kingdom_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o bellarmine_n have_v deliver_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o be_v read_v and_o view_v of_o all_o man_n how_o base_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o prince_n and_o how_o bold_o he_o have_v diminish_v their_o authority_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o pope_n temporal_a sovereignty_n he_o teach_v out_o of_o his_o doctor_n chair_n or_o rather_o from_o his_o orator_n desk_n 7._o desk_n bellar._n the_o laic_a lib._n 7._o cap._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o et_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o &_o 7._o that_o prince_n be_v rather_o servant_n than_o lord_n subject_n not_o only_o to_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n but_o to_o byshoppe_n and_o priest_n that_o prince_n have_v their_o authority_n not_o immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o dethrone_v by_o their_o subject_n and_o other_o place_v in_o their_o stead_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v temporal_a power_n indirect_o that_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o to_o prince_n for_o policy_n sake_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o christian_n in_o former_a time_n depose_v not_o nero_n the_o tyrant_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o valens_n the_o arrian_n and_o such_o like_a be_v because_o they_o want_v temporal_a power_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o want_v strength_n they_o will_v not_o have_v want_v will_n to_o do_v it_o that_o if_o prince_n go_v about_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o people_n from_o their_o base_a roman_n and_o bastard-catholike_a faith_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v many_o like_a principle_n of_o their_o devilish_a divinity_n teach_v in_o their_o school_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o state_n and_o practise_v by_o their_o disciple_n out_o of_o sanders_n 4._o sanders_n sand._n devisib_o monarch_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o who_o be_v himself_o a_o arch-rebel_n and_o perrish_v in_o his_o rebellion_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v be_v not_o only_o a_o beholder_n of_o it_o but_o a_o actor_n in_o it_o whereby_o we_o see_v if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o matter_n what_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a religion_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v the_o nursery_n of_o treason_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n which_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o great_a idol_n and_o arch-rebel_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o usurp_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o this_o as_o light_v to_o darkness_n which_o teach_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o teach_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n which_o teach_v all_o degree_n as_o well_o 13._o well_o chrys_n hom_n 23._o in_o rom._n 13._o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a to_o stoop_v down_o to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n our_o weapon_n be_v prayer_n and_o tear_n our_o mean_n that_o we_o use_v be_v supplication_n to_o god_n and_o to_o man._n but_o these_o seducer_n put_v down_o the_o honour_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o to_o take_v up_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o other_o seditious_a practice_n which_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n teach_v the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n so_o often_o as_o occasion_n of_o advantage_n and_o hope_v to_o prevail_v serve_v they_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v the_o gospel_n do_v establish_v not_o abolish_v strengthen_v not_o weaken_v confirm_v not_o disannul_v the_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v settle_v among_o man_n we_o learn_v that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o have_v right_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v also_o a_o good_a observer_n of_o household_n government_n and_o of_o commonwealth_n government_n which_o stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o human_a society_n i_o say_v then_o that_o a_o faithful_a and_o sound_a christian_a be_v a_o good_a subject_n a_o good_a father_n a_o good_a master_n a_o good_a wife_n a_o good_a child_n a_o good_a servant_n a_o good_a commonwealths-man_n the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v as_o love_a sister_n live_v dwell_v grow_a flourish_a prosper_a decay_a and_o fall_v together_o we_o must_v all_o consider_v our_o common_a and_o special_a call_n and_o know_v that_o christian_a duty_n and_o personal_a duty_n must_v not_o be_v divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o be_v couple_v and_o join_v in_o one_o man_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n in_o common_a conversation_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o he_o must_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o in_o his_o special_a call_n a_o magistrate_n must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n a_o father_n and_o master_n must_v not_o only_o be_v christian_n but_o they_o must_v be_v christian_a father_n and_o christian_a master_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v christian_n abroad_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o but_o we_o must_v manifest_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o our_o particular_a family_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o several_a duty_n towards_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n this_o reprove_v many_o that_o live_v among_o we_o who_o bear_v themselves_o abroad_o as_o man_n forward_o in_o religion_n eatne_v in_o their_o profession_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v account_v to_o go_v before_o many_o other_o yet_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o what_o they_o be_v private_o in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o what_o duty_n they_o perform_v towards_o their_o family_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o reputation_n at_o home_n that_o they_o have_v abroad_o and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o seem_v religious_a and_o to_o be_v think_v great_a christian_n then_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n indeed_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o inferior_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o wife_n the_o child_n the_o servant_n the_o subject_n to_o show_v themselves_o faithful_a and_o religious_a open_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o other_o place_n of_o resort_n but_o they_o must_v show_v themselves_o right_a christian_n in_o their_o reverence_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n towards_o those_o superior_n that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o personal_a every_o one_o have_v two_o calling_n general_a and_o personal_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o as_o every_o one_o have_v two_o calling_n one_o general_n which_o be_v the_o call_n of_o christianity_n common_a to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o the_o church_n the_o other_o personal_a or_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o discharge_n of_o special_a duty_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o distinction_n make_v between_o man_n and_o man_n so_o both_o these_o calling_n must_v be_v join_v together_o in_o our_o life_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v in_o one_o man_n if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v want_v the_o other_o be_v miss_v if_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n there_o be_v only_o a_o show_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o the_o substance_n be_v absent_a a_o good_a christian_a therefore_o can_v be_v a_o evil_a subject_n a_o evil_a servant_n if_o they_o have_v christ_n jesus_n form_v in_o they_o it_o will_v make_v they_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n nay_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o only_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n be_v good_a subject_n other_o can_v be_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n against_o the_o king_n against_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o both_o by_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o the_o proverbe_n 2._o proverbe_n prou._n 28_o 2._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o land_n there_o be_v many_o prince_n thereof_o but_o by_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n a_o realm_n likewise_o endure_v long_o thus_o
the_o lord_n take_v away_o good_a king_n josiah_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o and_o god_n be_v angry_a against_o judah_n because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o often_o mutation_n and_o change_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v rebel_n against_o god_n shall_v be_v friend_n to_o prince_n law_n wicked_a man_n be_v the_o great_a breaker_n of_o prince_n law_n true_a it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v use_v as_o we_o show_v before_o to_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a and_o fear_n god_n into_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n by_o his_o instrument_n to_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o prince_n christ_n jesus_n though_o he_o obey_v caesar_n and_o teach_v obedience_n to_o caesar_n and_o pay_v poll-money_n yet_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o charge_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o condemn_v for_o it_o so_o be_v paul_n slander_v as_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o if_o we_o will_v right_o consider_v this_o point_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o obedience_n and_o harp_n upon_o no_o string_n so_o much_o as_o disobedience_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v make_v of_o obedience_n may_v just_o be_v censure_v and_o convince_v to_o break_v three_o law_n for_o their_o one_o who_o they_o false_o and_o fraudulent_o accuse_v so_o that_o we_o may_v invert_v the_o accusation_n &_o turn_v it_o as_o a_o wheel_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o charge_v they_o just_o with_o that_o wherewith_o they_o unjust_o overcharge_v other_o when_o the_o zealous_a prophet_n eliah_n be_v blame_v and_o reprove_v to_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o israel_n he_o answer_v the_o crime_n object_v unto_o he_o and_o reject_v it_o back_o that_o it_o rebound_a upon_o he_o that_o give_v the_o charge_n 18._o charge_n 1_o kin._n 18_o 18._o i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n in_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o follow_v baalim_fw-la such_o then_o as_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o law_n can_v for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o prince_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v find_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n can_v never_o be_v judge_v faithful_a to_o man_n it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o see_v how_o they_o transgress_v the_o king_n law_n in_o their_o apparel_n in_o their_o meat_n in_o their_o word_n in_o slander_v in_o fight_v in_o quarrel_v in_o card_v in_o bowl_v in_o dice_v in_o drunkenness_n in_o sit_v at_o alehouse_n where_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n be_v the_o common_a tabletalk_a and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a inormity_n as_o for_o the_o godly_a prince_n godly_a only_o the_o godly_a be_v friend_n to_o prince_n though_o they_o be_v brand_v with_o breach_n of_o obedience_n and_o duty_n to_o prince_n they_o will_v be_v find_v the_o best_a the_o great_a the_o chief_a nay_o the_o only_a true_a friend_n that_o prince_n have_v for_o first_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o and_o hearty_o for_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o their_o prayer_n for_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o only_a as_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o love_v his_o law_n and_o fear_v his_o name_n when_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o their_o prince_n but_o he_o hear_v not_o he_o grant_v not_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v 27._o say_v pro._n 15_o 8_o 29_o and_o 21_o 27._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o ahhominaion_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n so_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a enemy_n to_o prince_n than_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a against_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n in_o another_o place_n 5._o place_n pro._n 25_o 4_o 5._o take_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o silver_n and_o there_o shall_v proceed_v a_o vessel_n for_o the_o fine_a take_v away_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n all_o man_n therefore_o may_v see_v how_o absurd_a and_o preposterous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v no_o better_o then_o rebellious_a against_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a shall_v be_v account_v enemy_n again_o the_o godly_a be_v ready_a to_o subject_v themselves_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o magistrate_n their_o obedience_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o lawful_a thing_n be_v command_v and_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v if_o unlawful_a they_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o resist_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n if_o then_o they_o be_v subject_a with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v good_a and_o courteous_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a know_v that_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a when_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n sake_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o how_o be_v it_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o account_v they_o as_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o godly_a prince_n command_v something_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o god_n word_n we_o must_v obey_v 29._o obey_v act_n 4_o 19_o and_o 5_o 29._o god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o in_o well-doing_n unto_o prince_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n in_o obey_v god_n do_v disobey_v his_o prince_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o child_n mention_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n when_o the_o king_n command_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o golden_a image_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o 22._o up_o dan._n 3_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 6_o 22._o they_o answer_v we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n behold_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n that_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o daniel_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o den_n of_o the_o lion_n he_o say_v to_o the_o king_n my_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o for_o my_o justice_n be_v find_v out_o before_o he_o and_o unto_o thou_o o_o king_n i_o have_v do_v no_o hurt_n he_o have_v indeed_o break_v the_o king_n edict_n but_o he_o account_v it_o no_o disobedience_n see_v therein_o he_o obey_v god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 17._o say_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 17._o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n where_o he_o show_v the_o order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n challenge_v the_o first_o place_n and_o go_v before_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n let_v we_o therefore_o suffer_v the_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o against_o we_o and_o learn_v always_o to_o obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a but_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o even_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a by_o endure_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v infflict_v upon_o us._n thus_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a martyr_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v do_v they_o never_o rebel_v they_o never_o take_v arm_n they_o never_o make_v resistance_n but_o always_o pray_v for_o prince_n when_o prince_n be_v enemy_n unto_o they_o and_o concern_v the_o ungodly_a whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v they_o can_v be_v the_o prince_n friend_n because_o as_o we_o have_v show_v they_o care_v not_o to_o keep_v their_o law_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o prince_n law_n they_o will_v also_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o god_n law_n 13_o who_o i_o will_v have_v retain_v
helpful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o god_n people_n shall_v find_v they_o as_o their_o remembrancer_n to_o god_n who_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o love_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o service_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n unto_o we_o not_o to_o deal_v niggardly_o towards_o the_o saint_n nor_o to_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n see_v nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n into_o our_o bosom_n grace_n for_o grace_n love_v for_o love_n blessing_n for_o blessing_n mercy_n for_o mercy_n for_o this_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n will_v arise_v to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o god_n people_n they_o shall_v have_v favour_n with_o god_n they_o shall_v gain_v a_o good_a report_n with_o the_o world_n and_o they_o shall_v purchase_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o a_o good_a name_n as_o of_o a_o precious_a ointment_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o entreat_v god_n manifold_a mercy_n for_o they_o jehoiada_n that_o good_a highpriest_n be_v so_o honour_v of_o the_o people_n for_o suppress_v the_o tyranny_n of_o athalia_fw-la for_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joash_n and_o for_o restore_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v account_v a_o common_a father_n of_o the_o country_n and_o they_o give_v he_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o king_n 16._o king_n 2_o chron._n 24_o 15_o 16._o for_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n with_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n and_o towards_o god_n and_o his_o house_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v that_o onesiphorus_n have_v do_v he_o great_a service_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o 18._o he_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o lord_n give_v mercy_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o out_o diligent_o and_o find_v i_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o day_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o perish_v although_o they_o themselves_o can_v requite_v they_o for_o though_o they_o want_v ability_n to_o pay_v they_o yet_o they_o want_v not_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o have_v pity_n of_o they_o that_o take_v pity_n of_o his_o people_n but_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o their_o household_n because_o when_o paul_n praise_v the_o bountifulness_n and_o zeal_n of_o onesiphorus_n he_o wish_v well_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o his_o whole_a family_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o just_a but_o it_o shall_v descend_v into_o his_o whole_a house_n such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a promise_n and_o rich_a recompense_n of_o reward_n do_v not_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o exercise_v the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o fruit_n of_o compassion_n we_o be_v more_o than_o blockish_a and_o brutish_a on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o have_v be_v not_o helpful_a but_o hurtful_a not_o industrious_a but_o injurious_a not_o serviceable_a but_o unprofitable_a to_o god_n people_n when_o god_n shall_v visit_v they_o either_o with_o public_a calamity_n or_o private_a judgement_n their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v gall_v they_o and_o gnaw_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o remember_v their_o own_o work_n which_o shall_v provoke_v man_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o pray_v against_o they_o and_o constrain_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o work_v their_o confusion_n this_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 14_o epistle_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 14_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n have_v do_v i_o much_o evil_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n deal_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o psalm_n 3._o psalm_n psal_n 74_o 2_o 3._o think_v upon_o thy_o congregation_n which_o thou_o have_v possess_v of_o old_a &_o on_o the_o rod_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o on_o this_o mount_n zion_n wherein_o thou_o have_v dwell_v lift_v up_o thy_o stroke_n that_o thou_o may_v for_o ever_o destroy_v every_o enemy_n that_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n pray_v against_o the_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o their_o prayer_n be_v of_o great_a force_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n upon_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o draw_v down_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o that_o oppress_v it_o with_o cruelty_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v holy_a throughout_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n there_o be_v no_o great_a honour_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v or_o delight_n in_o then_o to_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o must_v also_o account_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n david_n do_v esteem_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o his_o brethren_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o can_v a_o great_a dishonour_n and_o reproach_n befall_v we_o then_o to_o be_v repute_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n for_o if_o we_o set_v ourselves_o against_o his_o people_n that_o be_v his_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o deal_v with_o we_o then_o with_o his_o enemy_n if_o god_n come_v against_o we_o as_o his_o enemy_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v we_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o but_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n in_o the_o fire_n and_z as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o see_v god_n require_v service_n to_o his_o church_n at_o our_o hand_n to_o do_v all_o good_a to_o they_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o distress_a church_n that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v inform_v where_o and_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v afflict_v how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o forget_v their_o affliction_n and_o oppression_n the_o butler_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v not_o remember_v joseph_n but_o forget_v he_o and_o the_o kindness_n he_o show_v towards_o he_o when_o they_o be_v prisoner_n together_o who_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o 23._o he_o gen._n 40_o 14_o 23._o have_v i_o in_o remembrance_n with_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o good_a case_n and_o show_v mercy_n i_o pray_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o i_o to_o pharaoh_n that_o thou_o may_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o this_o house_n so_o when_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o be_v for_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n from_o his_o mouth_n oppress_v with_o envy_n and_o overbear_v by_o the_o might_n of_o the_o ruler_n the_o king_n will_v not_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n 22._o hand_n 2_o chron._n 24_o 21_o 22._o but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v stone_v with_o stone_n and_o remember_v not_o the_o kindness_n that_o his_o father_n have_v do_v to_o he_o but_o slay_v his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n and_o current_n of_o the_o world_n we_o will_v not_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n but_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o they_o or_o if_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v they_o we_o quick_o forget_v they_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o either_o behold_v they_o or_o know_v of_o they_o this_o be_v one_o misery_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o man_n do_v not_o regard_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o misery_n the_o lord_n have_v determine_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o object_n offer_v unto_o we_o and_o set_v before_o we_o to_o exercise_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love._n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o poor_a we_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o we_o and_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v in_o easy_a thing_n to_o boast_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n indeed_o we_o must_v show_v it_o by_o our_o work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n whereby_o it_o be_v know_v we_o must_v not_o turn_v away_o our_o
have_v nothing_o of_o us._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o as_o every_o man_n wish_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o let_v he_o give_v not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n now_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o charity_n and_o of_o alm_n may_v as_o true_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o us._n when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v call_v upon_o god_n cheerful_o for_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a prayer_n when_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o name_n for_o blessing_n receive_v we_o must_v thank_v he_o cheerful_o for_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n of_o thanks_n and_o albeit_o these_o be_v notable_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o excellent_a duty_n command_v of_o he_o and_o require_v of_o we_o yet_o without_o this_o chearfulnesse_n they_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a thing_n &_o not_o regard_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o perform_v to_o his_o father_n for_o he_o have_v therein_o give_v we_o a_o example_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o obey_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v willing_a and_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o extort_a and_o wrest_a from_o he_o for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n nor_o merritorious_a for_o we_o nor_o praise_v in_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10._o say_v heb._n 10_o 9_o 10._o then_o say_v he_o loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v thus_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n 18._o gospel_n john_n 10_o 17_o 18._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o &_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o suffer_v be_v not_o because_o caiphas_n convent_v he_o or_o the_o witness_n accuse_v he_o or_o pilate_n condemn_v he_o or_o the_o jew_n execute_v he_o but_o because_o it_o please_v his_o father_n and_o himself_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n for_o except_o he_o have_v die_v willing_o all_o his_o adversary_n have_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o work_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o 6._o he_o john_n 18_o 6._o as_o appeareth_z in_o evident_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o cast_v they_o all_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v we_o must_v perform_v the_o like_a obedience_n that_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v voluntary_o and_o willing_a so_o ought_v we_o likewise_o to_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3_o reason_n 3_o three_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v sin_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a 6_o unpossible_a heb_fw-mi 11_o 6_o to_o please_v god_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n and_o know_v all_o secret_n and_o all_o knowledge_n yea_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n 3_o mountain_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 2_o 3_o and_o have_v not_o love_n i_o be_v nothing_o &_o though_o i_o feed_v the_o poor_a with_o all_o my_o good_n and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n that_o i_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v nothing_o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o no_o duty_n be_v acceptable_a without_o faith_n and_o love._n but_o nothing_o do_v unwilling_o uncomfortable_o or_o hypocritical_o can_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o love._n and_o therefore_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v thus_o perform_v have_v no_o life_n nor_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o give_v they_o any_o grace_n or_o acceptation_n with_o god_n 4_o reason_n 4_o last_o god_n know_v our_o heart_n and_o see_v how_o we_o bring_v our_o gift_n &_o offer_v our_o offering_n he_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o regard_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o cain_n bring_v unto_o god_n a_o oblation_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n 5._o ground_n gen_n 4_o 5._o he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o he_o nor_o to_o his_o offering_n because_o he_o see_v the_o hollowness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o david_n use_v to_o persuade_v solomon_n his_o son_n to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o practice_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o chro._n 28_o 8._o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o where_o we_o see_v the_o father_n careful_a for_o the_o future_a good_a of_o his_o son_n move_v he_o to_o endeavour_n and_o strive_v to_o know_v god_n by_o learning_n what_o he_o will_v &_o to_o serve_v he_o upright_o and_o willing_o by_o practise_v as_o he_o enable_v because_o our_o thought_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n and_o because_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o but_o forsake_v they_o that_o refuse_v he_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v we_o may_v easy_o deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o look_v only_o to_o the_o person_n and_o behold_v only_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o deceive_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n if_o then_o we_o gather_v all_o these_o reason_n into_o a_o short_a sum_n and_o set_v they_o as_o in_o a_o table_n before_o our_o eye_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a service_n that_o christ_n perform_v a_o willing_a obedience_n that_o faith_n and_o love_n give_v acceptance_n to_o the_o work_n and_o last_o that_o god_n give_v recompense_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o know_v we_o see_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o full_a weight_n of_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v perform_v constrain_o but_o free_o not_o grudge_o but_o cheerful_o not_o unwilling_o but_o ready_o not_o of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_o 1_o use_v 1_o now_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o see_v no_o man_n must_v perform_v any_o holy_a duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n upon_o compulsion_n or_o against_o his_o will_n but_o with_o all_o his_o mind_n and_o might_n we_o learn_v that_o every_o action_n or_o duty_n be_v account_v of_o by_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o worker_n or_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o doer_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v that_o god_n more_o accept_v than_o the_o action_n or_o deed_n itself_o a_o child_n in_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n be_v esteem_v for_o his_o reverend_a love_a obedient_a and_o dutiful_a heart_n and_o not_o for_o the_o greatness_n or_o worthiness_n of_o his_o work_n for_o what_o can_v he_o do_v when_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a to_o pleasure_v his_o father_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v we_o must_v confess_v we_o have_v be_v unptofitable_a servant_n and_o therefore_o god_n more_o respect_v the_o intention_n than_o the_o action_n the_o workman_n than_o the_o work_n the_o affection_n than_o the_o effect_n mary_n be_v commend_v of_o christ_n 4._o christ_n luke_n 7_o 47_o and_o 21_o 3_o 4._o because_o she_o love_v much_o the_o poor_a widow_n that_o cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n one_o mite_n be_v praise_v by_o christ_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o offer_v of_o their_o substance_n and_o superfluity_n he_o that_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n to_o a_o disciple_n 42_o disciple_n math._n 10_o 42_o shall_v not_o loese_v his_o reward_n what_o be_v the_o bestow_n of_o a_o mite_n or_o what_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n be_v they_o of_o themselves_o &_o in_o themselves_o consider_v any_o thing_n worth_a or_o can_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v accept_v no_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o god_n accept_v the_o manner_n more_o than_o the_o matter_n how_o
when_o he_o say_v i_o hope_v through_o your_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v pray_v incessant_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o paul_n out_o of_o prison_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o herod_n have_v kill_v james_n and_o put_v peter_n in_o prison_n 5._o prison_n act_n 12_o 5._o earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n for_o he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v he_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n &_o necessity_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n last_o when_o he_o add_v i_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o be_v free_o and_o frank_o give_v note_v thereby_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v through_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o merit_v by_o the_o saint_n so_o then_o according_a to_o this_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n the_o read_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n have_v now_o end_v my_o suit_n move_v unto_o thou_o touch_v onesimus_n i_o be_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o solicit_v thou_o for_o myself_o namely_o that_o as_o thou_o be_v incline_v in_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thou_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o entertain_v i_o at_o thy_o house_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o hospitality_n for_o although_o i_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o keep_v fast_o in_o hold_n yet_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o shall_v ere_o long_o through_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o other_o church_n for_o their_o further_a edification_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n verse_n general_a observation_n point_v out_o in_o this_o verse_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o meaning_n now_o follow_v certain_a general_a observation_n which_o i_o will_v only_o point_v out_o and_o not_o stand_v upon_o at_o large_a first_o of_o all_o observe_v the_o different_a manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n deal_v here_o and_o in_o the_o former_a word_n when_o he_o entreat_v for_o another_o he_o be_v large_a and_o earnest_a but_o when_o he_o commend_v to_o he_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o private_a business_n he_o deal_v in_o a_o word_n he_o dispatch_v it_o brief_o he_o touch_v it_o by_o the_o way_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impertinent_a or_o from_o the_o matter_n this_o show_v that_o he_o have_v more_o respect_n and_o a_o great_a regard_n to_o obtain_v his_o suit_n for_o onesimus_n and_o to_o further_a his_o salvation_n then_o to_o speed_v in_o his_o own_o suit_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o support_v and_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_n in_o another_o man_n cause_n then_o in_o our_o own_o but_o especial_o all_o pastor_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_a for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n then_o to_o procure_v their_o own_o ease_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o rather_o than_o the_o profit_n of_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n this_o affection_n if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o we_o shall_v minister_v exceed_v comfort_n to_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v employ_v our_o gift_n and_o labour_n to_o gain_v a_o people_n to_o god_n and_o have_v not_o seek_v they_o but_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n woe_n unto_o idle_a shepherd_n that_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o feed_v themselves_o such_o as_o be_v to_o work_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n must_v be_v labourer_n not_o loiterer_n they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o feed_v not_o to_o fleece_n they_o must_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o not_o hold_v their_o peace_n second_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o assure_v himself_o or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o he_o hope_v too_o be_v set_v free_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v conceive_v a_o hope_v not_o vain_a and_o foolish_a without_o ground_n of_o reason_n but_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v set_v in_o safety_n that_o i_o may_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o profit_v you_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o long_a time_n now_o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n ever_o come_v among_o the_o colossian_n and_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o the_o house_n of_o philemon_n it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o like_a hope_n he_o conceive_v in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o phillippian_o chapt._n 1_o 25_o 1_o phil._n 1_o 24_o 25_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o and_o this_o be_o i_o sure_o off_o that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o with_o you_o all_o continue_v for_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 24_o follow_v phil._n 2_o 23_o 24_o i_o hope_v to_o send_v timothy_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o know_v how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o i_o and_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o also_o myself_o shall_v come_v short_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o that_o be_v paul_n chapt._n 13._o 23._o 13._o hebr._n 13_o 23._o know_v that_o our_o brother_n timotheus_n be_v deliver_v with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o his_o hope_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o condicionall_a not_o simple_o purpose_v but_o limit_v i_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v express_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 10._o roman_n rom._n 1_o 10._o i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n beseech_v that_o by_o some_o mean_n one_o time_n or_o other_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o all_o our_o step_n be_v direct_v of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o be_v order_v at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n we_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n and_o presumption_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o undertaking_a our_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n see_v the_o success_n be_v unknown_a and_o our_o life_n be_v uncertain_a whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o will_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n reprove_v they_o that_o say_v 15._o say_v james._n 4_o 13_o 14_o 15._o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v and_o yet_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o afterward_o vanish_v away_o for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v both_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o person_n and_o action_n nothing_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o fortune_n nor_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n he_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n three_o he_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o matter_n that_o will_v be_v welcome_a and_o profitable_a unto_o they_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o company_n fellowship_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o look_v after_o and_o much_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o thereby_o they_o receive_v mutual_a comfort_n one_o in_o another_o and_o bestow_v mutual_a grace_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o likewise_o by_o have_v the_o fellowship_n one_o of_o another_o they_o whet_v and_o sharpen_v one_o another_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o grow_v dull_a as_o a_o edge-tool_n that_o be_v quick_o blunt_v and_o turn_v now_o the_o communion_n
and_o communication_n which_o we_o have_v together_o among_o ourselves_o will_v quicken_v our_o faith_n and_o kindle_v our_o zeal_n that_o it_o will_v break_v out_o into_o a_o great_a flame_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o delight_n to_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o such_o as_o may_v profit_v we_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n he_o that_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a shall_v be_v the_o wise_a but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v learn_v foolishness_n wherefore_o they_o be_v hereby_o reproove_v that_o never_o think_v themselves_o better_a at_o ease_n then_o when_o they_o be_v far_a from_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o lewd_a and_o riotous_a company_n by_o who_o they_o be_v mislead_v and_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n last_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n always_o ascribe_v much_o to_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o know_v that_o paul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n who_o gift_n be_v great_a who_o labour_n be_v painful_a who_o vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v wonderful_a yet_o he_o reject_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n and_o 19_o and_o phil._n 1_o 19_o phil._n 1_o 19_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o then_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o member_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_n and_o low_a part_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o great_a and_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v set_v in_o a_o more_o slippery_a place_n he_o lie_v open_a to_o great_a danger_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o strong_a tentation_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n than_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o low_a place_n and_o a_o mean_a condition_n such_o then_o as_o excel_v other_o in_o gift_n or_o call_n aught_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o avail_n much_o if_o they_o be_v fervent_a no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o than_o other_o note_v also_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o force_n of_o prayer_n that_o all_o person_n as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o last_o let_v every_o one_o labour_n to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o want_n of_o the_o supplication_n of_o other_o yea_o the_o high_a we_o be_v set_v the_o great_a will_v be_v our_o fall_n if_o we_o be_v not_o strong_o assist_v by_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o further_a our_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n that_o hem_v we_o in_o on_o every_o side_n hitherto_o of_o the_o observation_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o particular_a doctrine_n moreover_o also_o prepare_v i_o lodging_n he_o require_v in_o these_o word_n of_o philemon_n a_o entertain_v of_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a and_o drive_v out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o any_o of_o the_o poor_a saint_n be_v banish_v persecute_a and_o put_v to_o great_a extremity_n as_o the_o world_n do_v always_o carry_v a_o hard_a and_o unmerciful_a hand_n towards_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o receive_v they_o cheerful_o and_o to_o minister_v all_o comfort_n you_o can_v unto_o they_o willing_o the_o word_n therefore_o use_v in_o this_o place_n have_v a_o general_a signification_n and_o contain_v all_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n and_o by_o stranger_n we_o mean_v not_o such_o as_o ordinary_o come_v to_o visit_v we_o nor_o such_o as_o travail_v about_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n and_o take_v up_o their_o lodging_n in_o inn_n or_o tavern_n but_o such_o as_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o be_v compel_v against_o their_o will_n to_o leave_v country_n or_o kindred_n or_o house_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o give_v of_o they_o lodging_n as_o if_o they_o have_v discharge_v so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o under_o that_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n be_v comprehend_v as_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o these_o the_o apostle_n know_v will_v be_v joyful_o yield_v by_o philemon_n to_o he_o and_o all_o other_o the_o faithful_a especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n god_n doctrine_n 1._o hospitality_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v use_v &_o practise_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hereby_o we_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o hospitality_n that_o be_v the_o courteous_a and_o joyful_a entertainment_n of_o distress_a stranger_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o practise_v diligent_o by_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o succour_v of_o stranger_n that_o be_v destitute_a especial_o the_o poor_a minister_n that_o be_v employ_v or_o will_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v of_o us._n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o faithful_a one_o very_o famous_a among_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o shunamite_n wife_n 9_o wife_n 2_o kin._n 4_o 8_o 9_o who_o call_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o her_o house_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o she_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n behold_v i_o know_v now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v by_o we_o continual_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n with_o wall_n and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o table_n and_o a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o when_o he_o come_v to_o us._n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n commend_v chapt._n 58._o 7._o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v 7._o choose_v esay_n 58_o 7._o to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o wander_v unto_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o &_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n of_o job_n chapt._n 31._o 32._o 31._o job_n 31_o 32._o the_o stranger_n do_v not_o lodge_v in_o the_o street_n but_o i_o open_v my_o door_n unto_o he_o that_o go_v by_o the_o way_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o 1._o of_o 1_o king_n 17._o luke_n 10._o john_n 11._o luke_n 19_o act_n 16._o 2_o tim._n 1._o sarepta_n that_o entertain_v eliah_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n of_o lazarus_n and_o his_o sister_n that_o receive_v christ_n into_o their_o house_n of_o zacheus_n who_o lodge_v he_o joyful_o of_o lydia_n who_o entreat_v paul_n and_o his_o compaons_n to_o come_v into_o her_o house_n and_o to_o abide_v with_o she_o of_o onesiphorus_n who_o seek_v out_o the_o apostle_n diligent_o refresh_v he_o oftentimes_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o chain_n all_o these_o example_n register_v and_o record_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n require_v it_o as_o a_o special_a duty_n at_o our_o hand_n to_o entertain_v lodge_v and_o refresh_v such_o poor_a stranger_n as_o be_v constrain_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o either_o for_o preach_v or_o profess_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o duty_n be_v urge_v upon_o we_o by_o diverse_a reason_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v of_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o lodge_v stranger_n and_o show_v all_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o to_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n say_v deut._n 10._o 19_o 10._o deut._n 10_o 19_o love_v you_o the_o stranger_n for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n hereunto_o come_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 13._o 12._o rom._n 12_o 13._o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n give_v yourselves_o to_o hospitality_n this_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n chapt._n 4._o 4._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 4._o be_v you_o harbourous_a one_o to_o another_o without_o grude_a see_v therefore_o god_n command_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o reason_n 2_o second_o as_o god_n require_v this_o duty_n of_o we_o so_o we_o have_v his_o own_o example_n to_o teach_v it_o unto_o us._n
isaac_n moses_n hezekiah_n jehoshaphat_n &_o other_o second_o albeit_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o always_o those_o lawful_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o demand_v yet_o he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o answer_v our_o cry_n when_o he_o give_v some_o thing_n proportionable_a to_o that_o we_o ask_v as_o if_o we_o crave_v earthly_a blessing_n he_o give_v we_o heavenly_a and_o if_o we_o crave_v temporal_a thing_n he_o yield_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o instead_o of_o deliverance_n of_o we_o out_o of_o trouble_n he_o give_v we_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o bear_v trouble_n and_o patience_n to_o endure_v under_o the_o cross_n without_o murmur_v thus_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v 7._o be_v heb._n 5_o 7._o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v albeit_o he_o suffer_v death_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o his_o father_n have_v decree_v it_o he_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v 9_o be_v 2_o cor._n 12_o 8_o 9_o redeem_v by_o it_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v hear_v when_o god_n give_v he_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n according_a to_o that_o he_o speak_v john_n 11_o 41_o 42._o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o so_o when_o paul_n feel_v a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o for_o this_o thing_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n god_n do_v not_o hear_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v hear_v he_o he_o reque_v one_o thing_n and_o god_n grant_v he_o another_o he_o crave_v freedom_n from_o tentation_n but_o he_o be_v promise_v a_o supply_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v able_a to_o overcome_v tentation_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o we_o ask_v and_o how_o god_n hear_v us._n we_o must_v not_o think_v he_o forget_v we_o when_o he_o do_v not_o feed_v our_o fancy_n and_o answer_v our_o expectation_n he_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v best_a for_o us._n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o as_o this_o doctrine_n send_v we_o to_o school_v to_o learn_v what_o true_a prayer_n be_v so_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o height_n of_o prophanesse_n that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o faithful_a find_v by_o a_o bless_a experience_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a unto_o they_o they_o will_v rather_o leave_v any_o earthly_a commodity_n and_o loose_v their_o life_n then_o cease_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n chapter_n 6._o 7_o 8._o when_o a_o decree_n be_v confirm_v seal_v and_o publish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 8._o persian_n dan._n 6_o 7_o 8._o which_o alter_v not_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v ask_v a_o petition_n of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n for_o thirty_o day_n save_v of_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n it_o may_v seem_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o forbear_v and_o abstain_v from_o prayer_n for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n yet_o when_o daniel_n understand_v that_o the_o writing_n be_v pass_v and_o publish_v he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afore-time_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o very_a profane_a and_o proud_a heart_n not_o only_o not_o to_o pray_v but_o to_o contemn_v and_o abhor_v it_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n or_o as_o a_o superfluous_a and_o needless_a thing_n thus_o do_v job_n bring_v in_o the_o ungodlie_a speak_n who_o differ_v but_o one_o step_n from_o atheist_n the_o dear_a and_o best_a belove_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n chapt._n 21._o 15._o 21._o job_n 21_o 14_o 15._o they_o say_v also_o unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o ah_o vile_a wretch_n whether_o will_v your_o blasphemous_a mouth_n reach_v will_v you_o thus_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o most_o high_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o set_v yourselves_o against_o heaven_n whereas_o we_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o allure_v and_o provoke_v to_o prayer_n and_o have_v most_o gracious_a and_o precious_a promise_n add_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o shall_v we_o bid_v he_o battle_n as_o if_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o and_o say_v if_o we_o cry_v unto_o he_o day_n and_o night_n what_o do_v we_o gain_v or_o what_o advantage_n shall_v grow_v unto_o we_o do_v not_o they_o prosper_v alike_o that_o never_o have_v god_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o that_o frequent_a diligent_o and_o daily_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n who_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o trouble_n than_o such_o as_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o study_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n wherefore_o whether_o we_o pray_v or_o not_o pray_v all_o be_v one_o all_o be_v alike_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n we_o lose_v our_o labour_n we_o receive_v no_o profit_n thus_o do_v many_o speak_v thus_o do_v 14._o do_v eccles._n 9_o 2._o mal._n 13_o 14._o mo_z think_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o vermin_n and_o venom_n against_o which_o most_o wicked_a imagination_n we_o must_v oppose_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v hear_v when_o they_o pray_v second_o this_o doctrine_n reprove_v such_o as_o go_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o a_o foolish_a and_o sottish_a suppliant_a that_o when_o the_o king_n son_n offer_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o to_o his_o father_n will_v refuse_v to_o use_v his_o mediation_n and_o go_v to_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o entreat_v for_o he_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v say_v nay_o and_o depart_v without_o his_o purpose_n even_o so_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o father_n send_v we_o unto_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n call_v we_o to_o himself_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o run_v as_o well_o from_o the_o one_o as_o from_o the_o other_o to_o go_v from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o saint_n from_o he_o that_o can_v hear_v to_o they_o that_o can_v help_v nay_o as_o the_o father_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o son_n rob_v of_o his_o office_n so_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v disgrace_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v set_v any_o of_o the_o subject_n down_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n and_o then_o bow_v down_o before_o he_o and_o give_v he_o any_o of_o the_o royalty_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o this_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o extreme_a wrong_n to_o the_o subject_n thus_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o we_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o shall_v advance_v the_o saint_n to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n regality_n if_o they_o do_v see_v our_o impiety_n they_o will_v blush_v at_o it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o the_o apostle_n peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v cornelius_n 25._o cornelius_n act_n 10_o 25._o when_o he_o meet_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n rend_v their_o clothes_n 14_o clothes_n act_n 14_o 13_o 14_o when_o they_o see_v jupiters_n priest_n bring_v bull_n with_o garland_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o do_v they_o reject_v this_o service_n do_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o do_v now_o affect_v it_o or_o will_v now_o accept_v of_o it_o away_o therefore_o with_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n away_o with_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o
a_o note_n of_o a_o unthankful_a heart_n to_o obtain_v a_o benefit_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n and_o not_o to_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o giver_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2._o cor._n 1_o 9_o 10_o 11._o speak_v of_o the_o affliction_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o in_o asia_n whereby_o he_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n pass_v strength_n so_o that_o he_o doubt_v altogether_o even_o of_o life_n we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v we_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o yet_o hereafter_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o so_o that_o you_o labour_v together_o in_o prayer_n for_o we_o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o many_o thanks_n may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o person_n for_o us._n in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o as_o he_o have_v experience_n in_o the_o time_n past_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o deliverance_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o hope_v of_o the_o like_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o that_o the_o corinthian_n will_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n where_o we_o see_v he_o ascribe_v much_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o deliverance_n to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o god_n and_o thanks_n to_o be_v render_v unto_o he_o a_o point_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o and_o a_o duty_n needful_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o us._n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o we_o have_v pray_v so_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v praise_n be_v comely_a and_o well_o become_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o want_n whereof_o take_v away_o the_o comfort_n and_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o his_o blessing_n from_o us._n it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o man_n but_o far_o great_a to_o god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o have_v open_v our_o mouth_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o return_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n unto_o he_o and_o never_o show_v ourselves_o more_o ready_a to_o ask_v than_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v grant_v that_o which_o we_o have_v ask_v and_o hereby_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o he_o or_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v free_o give_v or_o bestow_v upon_o you_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n use_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v give_v by_o grace_n thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v take_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 8._o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o 18._o he_o rom._n 8_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 18._o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n so_o likewise_o galath_n 3._o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n and_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o my_o deliverance_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o they_o without_o comfort_n nor_o ascend_v to_o he_o without_o effect_n nor_o concern_v i_o without_o effect_n notwithstanding_o albeit_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v empty_a away_o but_o have_v their_o full_a force_n and_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o learned_a that_o they_o so_o obtain_v as_o that_o my_o deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v out_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o your_o prayer_n desert_n doctrine_n 3._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n come_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n not_o from_o our_o desert_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n come_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n not_o from_o our_o desert_n from_o his_o mercy_n not_o from_o our_o merit_n from_o his_o goodness_n not_o from_o our_o worthiness_n this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n exodus_fw-la 20_o 6._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o obtain_v it_o as_o a_o due_a desert_n for_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n and_o a_o notable_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n 36._o life_n john_n 3_o 36._o for_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o we_o see_v then_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n because_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n bring_v with_o it_o eternal_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n 23._o faith_n rom._n 6_o 23._o inasmuch_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o prayer_n we_o have_v a_o comfortable_a promise_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v if_o we_o seek_v we_o shall_v find_v not_o because_o our_o prayer_n do_v deserve_v acceptation_n and_o therefore_o when_o daniel_n pray_v unto_o god_n he_o confess_v that_o 9_o that_o dan._n 9_o 7_o 8_o 9_o righteousness_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o unto_o we_o open_a shame_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o without_o effect_n yet_o they_o prevail_v not_o by_o any_o excellency_n be_v sound_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n albeit_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o thus_o also_o we_o may_v particular_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o good_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a duty_n that_o proceed_v from_o we_o as_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n the_o fruitful_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o such_o like_a holy_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v accept_v they_o and_o be_v well_o please_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o howbeit_o not_o through_o our_o worthiness_n that_o do_v perform_v they_o but_o through_o his_o goodness_n that_o do_v command_v they_o through_o his_o mercy_n that_o do_v approve_v they_o through_o his_o promise_n that_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o through_o his_o liberality_n that_o do_v reward_v they_o 1._o reason_n 1._o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o nothing_o give_v in_o our_o desert_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o boast_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o god_n will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o he_o shall_v loose_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v our_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n to_o our_o own_o self_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o sundry_a epistle_n for_o speak_v of_o abraham_n he_o say_v 27._o say_v rom._n 4_o 2._o and_o 23_o 27._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n and_o have_v show_v before_o that_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o faithful_a make_v he_o just_a and_o without_o blame_n by_o impute_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o he_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o end_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n say_v where_o be_v then_o the_o rejoice_n it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o we_o be_v justify_v either_o by_o our_o own_o work_n whole_o &_o only_o or_o partly_o by_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o justification_n shall_v be_v whole_o give_v to_o ourselves_o or_o at_o least_o not_o whole_o give_v unto_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 6._o
but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o deceive_v out_o own_o heart_n and_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o a_o bare_a title_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o us._n if_o a_o poor_a simple_a beggar_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o rag_n and_o rent_n to_o brag_v and_o boast_v himself_o off_o shall_v foolish_o persuade_v himself_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n can_v this_o vain_a opinion_n any_o whit_n avail_v he_o or_o minister_v any_o comfort_n unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o delight_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v true_a christian_n as_o the_o former_a beggar_n be_v from_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o name_n and_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o title_n we_o must_v be_v as_o king_n bearing_z sway_n over_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o proclaim_v continual_a war_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v thus_o reign_v over_o ourselves_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v king_n indeed_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o and_o endeavour_n to_o instruct_v other_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o the_o father_n we_o must_v make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o he_o and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o his_o service_n a_o carnal_a christian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v no_o christian_a a_o ignorant_a christian_a that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v no_o christian_a such_o then_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o carry_v away_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o looseness_n of_o life_n be_v not_o spiritual_a king_n but_o very_a slave_n and_o bondman_n nay_o the_o base_a vassal_n that_o breath_n upon_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o gross_a ignorance_n know_v nothing_o of_o religion_n nor_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v spiritual_a prophet_n but_o sottish_a person_n and_o blind_a man_n that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n such_o as_o approach_v not_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n be_v not_o spiritual_a priest_n but_o come_v near_o to_o the_o profane_a athiestes_n who_o be_v say_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o profit_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o four_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o three_o title_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o guide_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o when_o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n 2._o reason_n exod._n 20_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o 6._o we_o mal._n 1_o 6._o if_o i_o be_v your_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n we_o must_v therefore_o conform_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o resign_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o all_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v christ_n a_o redeemer_n but_o not_o a_o ruler_n a_o saviour_n but_o not_o a_o lord_n every_o man_n will_v glad_o and_o willing_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o christ_n redemption_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o perform_v he_o any_o obedience_n they_o be_v forward_o to_o hear_v of_o this_o mediatorship_n but_o they_o take_v no_o delight_n to_o hear_v of_o his_o lordship_n they_o love_v not_o to_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o his_o yoke_n they_o desire_v not_o to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o his_o word_n they_o determine_v to_o make_v their_o lust_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o themselves_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o their_o sin_n these_o be_v such_o as_o have_v another_o lord_n set_v over_o they_o which_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o wit_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n his_o work_n they_o do_v his_o lust_n they_o fulfil_v and_o to_o he_o they_o obey_v these_o be_v those_o enemy_n mention_v by_o christ_n luke_n 19_o 27._o that_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o who_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v bring_v and_o slay_v before_o he_o wherefore_o if_o ever_o we_o look_v to_o find_v christ_n our_o saviour_n let_v we_o first_o make_v he_o our_o governor_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o be_v our_o justification_n let_v he_o become_v also_o our_o sanctification_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o ease_v we_o of_o our_o burden_n and_o refresh_v we_o of_o our_o weariness_n we_o must_v take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o and_o suffer_v our_o neck_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o five_o observe_v that_o the_o grace_n here_o ask_v for_o philemon_n and_o other_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n grace_n and_o benefit_n come_v upon_o we_o through_o he_o and_o as_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o that_o be_v make_v so_o nothing_o be_v give_v without_o he_o that_o be_v give_v if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o any_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v assurance_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o touch_v and_o taste_v any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o ingraft_v into_o he_o we_o be_v usurper_n and_o no_o better_a than_o thief_n and_o robber_n we_o have_v no_o more_o right_a and_o title_n to_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o the_o thief_n have_v to_o the_o true_a man_n purse_n christ_n jesus_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o for_o if_o 17._o if_o rom._n 8_o 17._o we_o be_v son_n then_o be_v we_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a they_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o the_o bastard_n can_v inherit_v he_o be_v bar_v from_o claim_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o inheritance_n true_a it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n do_v many_o time_n abound_v in_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o they_o enjoy_v house_n and_o land_n and_o temporal_a possession_n and_o they_o can_v show_v their_o write_n and_o conveyance_n and_o lease_n &_o deed_n and_o evidence_n how_o they_o hold_v their_o inheritance_n from_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n miserable_a wicked_a man_n case_n even_o in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v most_o miserable_a first_o because_o albeit_o they_o may_v have_v many_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v have_v right_a to_o nothing_o and_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o his_o own_o son_n not_o for_o the_o base_a bear_v for_o his_o servant_n not_o the_o devil_n slave_n they_o be_v like_o the_o moth_n which_o breed_v in_o another_o man_n garment_n but_o be_v soon_o shake_v out_o the_o moth_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v there_o and_o therefore_o be_v brush_v off_o or_o pick_v out_o and_o cast_v away_o this_o be_v the_o comparison_n 18._o comparison_n job_n 27_o 16_o 17_o 18._o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n teach_v that_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v intruder_n and_o can_v lay_v no_o lawful_a claim_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o possess_v and_o therefore_o the_o landlord_n of_o the_o world_n may_v and_o will_v thrust_v they_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n second_o as_o their_o right_n be_v nothing_o so_o they_o want_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v right_a unto_o they_o yet_o have_v no_o comfortable_a use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n but_o these_o man_n have_v neither_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 15._o teach_v titus_n 1_o 15._o that_o unto_o the_o pure_a be_v all_o thing_n pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a it_o nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o joy_n they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n
they_o be_v in_o death_n 6._o death_n dan._n 5_o 6._o like_o belshazzar_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o feast_n and_o fullness_n see_v the_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n as_o a_o prognosticate_v of_o his_o destruction_n last_o albeit_o they_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n yet_o withal_o they_o possess_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o always_o wait_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o the_o thief_n live_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n so_o do_v these_o man_n live_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n meet_v with_o they_o six_o observe_v that_o he_o desire_v grace_n to_o rest_v in_o their_o spirit_n and_o albeit_o he_o mean_v heeereby_o their_o whole_a person_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o set_v down_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o hereby_o he_o assign_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o take_v up_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n indeed_o when_o once_o grace_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o queen_n to_o order_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n it_o will_v spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n into_o the_o outward_a action_n we_o see_v hereby_o where_o grace_n be_v especial_o feel_v for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o so_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o especial_a feel_n of_o it_o our_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o soul_n yea_o glorification_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o soul_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v earnest_o 9_o earnest_o heb._n 13_o 9_o to_o have_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v flow_v into_o all_o our_o action_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v gracious_a tongue_n gracious_a word_n gracious_a mouth_n we_o must_v first_o have_v grace_n within_o and_o give_v unto_o god_n our_o heart_n nothing_o be_v more_o detestable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n then_o hypocrisy_n there_o appear_v grace_n without_o but_o there_o dwell_v none_o within_o there_o be_v great_a show_n but_o little_a truth_n or_o rather_o no_o truth_n at_o all_o last_o observe_v with_o i_o the_o last_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n shut_v up_o the_o salutation_n and_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o wit_n amen_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o word_n and_o yet_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o prayer_n itself_o for_o in_o prayer_n we_o testify_v our_o desire_n by_o this_o we_o witness_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o observe_v that_o unto_o our_o request_n and_o petition_n in_o prayer_n must_v be_v join_v faith_n and_o belief_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n crave_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n 52._o prophet_n psal_n 89_o 52._o psal_n 89._o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o so_o be_v it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o we_o be_v teach_v thus_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o prayer_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o that_o platform_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v us._n thus_o the_o apostle_n close_v and_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n 13_o epistle_n 2_o cor_n 13_o 13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n and_o indeed_o prayer_n avail_v only_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v 16._o believe_v jam._n 1_o 6_o and_z 5_o 16._o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n prevail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a yea_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o waver_v if_o we_o think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o labour_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o god_n promise_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o to_o strive_v against_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n possess_v mark_n 9_o when_o christ_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o 24._o he_o mark_n 9_o 23._o 24._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o answer_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n to_o pray_v without_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o and_o to_o say_v amen_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o yet_o to_o pray_v with_o doubt_v and_o without_o believe_v be_v to_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o teach_v our_o tongue_n to_o deceive_v our_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a jar_n and_o discord_n when_o infidelity_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o tongue_n when_o inward_o we_o waver_v and_o outward_o the_o mouth_n utter_v amen_n moreov_a so_o often_o as_o we_o use_v public_a prayer_n they_o must_v be_v pronounce_v and_o deliver_v with_o that_o plainness_n feeling_n and_o zeal_n as_o that_o the_o people_n be_v thereby_o move_v and_o their_o faith_n and_o affection_n go_v with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o pray_v for_o may_v answer_v amen_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n touch_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_n at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v this_o reprove_v the_o popish_a and_o romish_a liturgy_n that_o use_v in_o divine_a service_n a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a tongue_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v nuzele_v in_o ignorance_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o 1â—_n no_o 1_o cor_fw-la 14_o 19_o 1â—_n edification_n or_o instruction_n and_o hereby_o consider_v the_o deep_a devise_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o far_o he_o have_v prevail_v in_o this_o false_a church_n for_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o thus_o far_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n as_o utter_o to_o cast_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n when_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v unpossible_a to_o root_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abolish_v the_o invocation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n he_o fall_v to_o work_v another_o way_n and_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o thing_n to_o remain_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n and_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o word_n be_v read_v it_o be_v read_v without_o knowledge_n and_o albeit_o prayer_n be_v make_v yet_o they_o be_v make_v without_o comfort_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n remain_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v it_o yet_o in_o truth_n they_o want_v it_o to_o allow_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o destroy_v it_o and_o abolish_v it_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v utter_o remove_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o that_o the_o name_n neither_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o of_o prayer_n nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hear_v among_o they_o all_o man_n may_v discover_v this_o deceit_n no_o man_n will_v easy_o be_v seduce_v by_o this_o palpable_a grossness_n but_o he_o be_v a_o more_o cunning_a workman_n he_o can_v hide_v his_o snare_n from_o be_v see_v so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o utter_o remoove_v and_o renounce_v that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v we_o have_v the_o word_n read_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v good_a prayer_n say_v among_o we_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n with_o we_o yet_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n the_o priest_n use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n be_v nurture_v in_o strange_a ignorance_n for_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v ignorant_o prayer_n be_v make_v ignorant_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v ignorant_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v maintain_v by_o ignorance_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n that_o may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o far_o amplify_v which_o i_o have_v brief_o point_v out_o and_o albeit_o all_o of_o they_o be_v very_o pertinent_a yet_o i_o will_v
in_o this_o manner_n pass_v they_o over_o now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o salutation_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n this_o be_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o wish_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o notable_a or_o excellent_a blessing_n to_o crave_v and_o desire_v for_o he_o then_o this_o grace_n of_o christ_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v ask_v it_o and_o shall_v have_v obtain_v it_o for_o he_o he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o mention_n of_o it_o either_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n or_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o see_v we_o find_v no_o other_o blessing_n rehearse_v or_o require_v beside_o this_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o apostle_n know_v no_o great_a or_o better_a gift_n than_o this_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o he_o which_o name_v and_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v except_v or_o exclude_v nothing_o which_o be_v good_a for_o we_o or_o profitable_a unto_o we_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n which_o we_o by_o no_o duty_n or_o work_n have_v deserve_v or_o can_v any_o way_n deserve_v comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n for_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n do_v all_o flow_v from_o this_o grace_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o fit_o and_o worthy_o because_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o for_o we_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n he_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v the_o same_o bestow_v upon_o us._n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o christ_n jesus_n his_o natural_a son_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v be_v the_o treasure_n &_o storehouse_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o hand_n be_v bestow_v whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n thing_n doctrine_n 1._o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o prefer_v before_o earthly_a thing_n see_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v so_o great_a reckon_n of_o this_o grace_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o first_o and_o last_o and_o remember_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n and_o send_v this_o salutation_n unto_o he_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o prefer_v before_o earthly_a thing_n they_o must_v have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o earthly_a thing_n be_v set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o form_n of_o blessing_n which_o god_n prescribe_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n 24._o son_n num._n 4_o 6_o 23_o 24._o thus_o you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n here_o we_o see_v what_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v especial_o to_o crave_v to_o wit_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n this_o be_v plentiful_o prove_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n as_o psal_n 4._o 6._o 4._o psal_n 4_o 6._o many_o ask_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o multitude_n call_v for_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o account_v they_o the_o only_a good_a thing_n but_o the_o godly_a prefer_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n before_o all_o and_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a felicity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 3._o place_n psal_n 80_o 3._o turn_v we_o again_o o_o god_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o affliction_n they_o want_v temporal_a blessing_n yet_o their_o chief_a desire_n be_v to_o feel_v the_o love_a countenance_n of_o god_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o this_o appear_v far_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o teach_v and_o prescribe_v this_o order_n unto_o we_o that_o 9_o that_o mat._n 6_o 9_o we_o first_o of_o all_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o thus_o be_v the_o prayer_n direct_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v and_o offer_v up_o for_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v he_o crave_v above_o all_o thing_n grace_n and_o peace_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v have_v 9_o have_v ephe._n 1_o 7_o &_o 3_o 16._o collos_n 1_o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o revelation_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v lighten_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a a_o truth_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_a in_o their_o best_a meditation_n have_v confess_v principium_fw-la confess_v virgil._n eclog._n 3_o a_o love_n principium_fw-la this_o that_o god_n must_v have_v our_o first_o thought_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o our_o work_n who_o bless_v those_o that_o be_v so_o begin_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o good_a success_n if_o all_o these_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o new_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v lay_v together_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o thence_o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o prefer_v and_o desire_v especial_o and_o principal_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o reason_n 1._o if_o any_o doubt_n remain_v in_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v remoove_v first_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n more_o excellent_a and_o bring_v more_o sound_a joy_n of_o heart_n then_o earthly_a blessing_n can_v do_v the_o prophet_n testify_v this_o by_o his_o own_o experence_n 7._o experence_n psal_n 4_o 7._o thou_o have_v give_v i_o more_o joy_n of_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wheat_n and_o their_o wine_n do_v abound_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v corruptible_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v incorruptible_a the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n call_v it_o 4._o it_o 1_o pet_n 1_o 4._o immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o wither_v not_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o us._n but_o among_o the_o earthly_a treasure_n what_o more_o excellent_a than_o gold_n yet_o he_o call_v it_o 18._o it_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 7_o 18._o the_o gold_n that_o perish_v and_o afterward_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n if_o then_o all_o worldly_a thing_n even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o precious_a be_v transitory_a and_o corruptible_a they_o be_v not_o chief_o to_o be_v esteem_v 2_o reason_n 2_o second_o howsoever_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n prevail_v much_o with_o man_n and_o can_v in_o a_o manner_n do_v all_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o god_n it_o can_v remove_v his_o judgement_n or_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o we_o it_o can_v redeem_v or_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o one_o soul_n we_o be_v boght_v with_o a_o great_a price_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 7._o say_v psal_n 49_o 6_o 7._o they_o trust_v in_o their_o good_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n yet_o a_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n he_o can_v pay_v his_o ransom_n to_o god_n if_o riches_n that_o can_v do_v much_o can_v do_v this_o than_o the_o rich_a shall_v be_v the_o happy_a and_o the_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o miserable_a but_o this_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n ezekiell_n say_v 18._o say_v ezek_n 7_o 19_o zeph_n 1_o 18._o they_o shall_v cast_v their_o silver_n in_o the_o street_n and_o their_o gold_n shall_v be_v cast_v far_o off_o their_o silver_n and_o their_o gold_n can_v deliver_v they_o in_o that_o
not_o and_o enjoy_v they_o as_o though_o we_o possess_v they_o not_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v chap_n 5._o 7_o 5._o 1_o pet_n 5_o 7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o nourish_v immoderate_a and_o excessive_a care_n in_o our_o bosom_n see_v we_o have_v assurance_n of_o god_n care_n towards_o we_o let_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o be_v secure_a without_o all_o distrust_n and_o fear_n if_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o day_n in_o the_o follow_a and_o pursue_v after_o the_o vain_a profit_n of_o this_o life_n let_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o study_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o consider_v wherefore_o we_o be_v create_v &_o redeem_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v they_o be_v eternal_a let_v we_o above_o all_o prefer_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v able_a best_a to_o prefer_v us._n let_v we_o not_o live_v here_o as_o man_n that_o spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o catch_v after_o feather_n and_o follow_v toy_n and_o trifle_n that_o can_v profit_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n be_v his_o year_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o have_v live_v forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o catch_v after_o shadow_n run_v after_o butterflies_a follow_v after_o gewgaws_a or_o behold_v the_o moonshine_n in_o the_o water_n or_o always_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o always_o blow_v up_o feather_n in_o the_o air_n will_v we_o not_o think_v he_o stark_o mad_a and_o judge_v he_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o madness_n no_o man_n will_v think_v he_o do_v he_o wrong_v to_o call_v he_o so_o or_o crave_v pardon_n for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a to_o censure_v such_o and_o to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o madness_n upon_o they_o lest_o the_o parable_n be_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o be_v verify_v of_o thyself_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o know_v best_o who_o be_v fool_n and_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o folly_n preach_v and_o proclaym_v both_o in_o the_o entrance_n and_o end_n of_o his_o word_n 8._o word_n eccle_n 1_o 2_o &_o 12_o 8._o vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n if_o then_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o vain_a nay_o vanity_n itself_o it_o be_v more_o than_o certain_a that_o such_o as_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o waste_v their_o year_n and_o consume_v their_o strength_n in_o catch_v after_o these_o toy_n these_o shadow_n these_o show_n these_o feather_n these_o folly_n these_o trifle_n and_o spend_v more_o year_n in_o pursue_v after_o these_o earthly_a thing_n than_o they_o do_v hour_n in_o attain_v heavenly_a thing_n may_v true_o be_v account_v fool_n or_o madman_n or_o sottish_a or_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n that_o run_v up_o and_o down_o hither_o and_o thither_o and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v we_o use_v common_o to_o pity_v such_o as_o be_v mad_a and_o beside_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o their_o right_a wit_n none_o be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nor_o more_o destitute_a of_o true_a wisdom_n than_o these_o man_n be_v that_o have_v the_o least_o care_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n let_v we_o beware_v lest_o while_o we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wise_a we_o become_v stark_a fool_n while_o we_o think_v ourselves_o spiritual_a we_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o while_o we_o loath_a madness_n and_o folly_n in_o other_o we_o love_v madness_n and_o folly_n in_o ourselves_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v place_v and_o prefer_v before_o earthly_a we_o learn_v another_o duty_n from_o hence_o namely_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v high_a of_o all_o must_v also_o be_v high_a in_o our_o estimation_n these_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o pray_v for_o of_o the_o want_n of_o these_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a feel_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n but_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o do_v not_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n we_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o method_n of_o pray_v we_o regard_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v christ_n jesus_n instrct_v we_o to_o pray_v 6._o pray_v math_n 6._o and_o leave_v we_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n how_o to_o make_v prayer_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o method_n have_v make_v this_o the_o four_o petition_n to_o have_v our_o daily_a bread_n give_v unto_o us._n but_o we_o will_v not_o pray_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o will_v not_o observe_v this_o direction_n we_o make_v this_o our_o principal_a care_n we_o make_v it_o the_o first_o petition_n nay_o we_o make_v it_o both_o first_o and_o second_o the_o three_o and_o sourth_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o we_o make_v it_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n we_o set_v it_o before_o and_o behind_o we_o enter_v with_o it_o we_o conclude_v with_o it_o we_o make_v it_o all_o in_o all_o to_o have_v earthly_a blessing_n and_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o bodily_a necessity_n supply_v unto_o us._n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o know_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o these_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a vanity_n we_o shall_v be_v such_o great_a stranger_n at_o home_n and_o so_o ignorant_a of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o those_o part_n whereof_o we_o consist_v who_o be_v so_o simple_a that_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n if_o then_o it_o be_v more_o worthy_a as_o be_v a_o spirit_n a_o immortal_a spirit_n ought_v we_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n ought_v we_o not_o so_o to_o qualify_v it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v inheritor_n of_o eternal_a glory_n let_v we_o therefore_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o certain_a abode_n and_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n faith_n sanctification_n and_o the_o true_a riches_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o our_o treasure_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v there_o also_o let_v we_o lay_v up_o and_o lock_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o immortality_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a this_o be_v the_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n all_o human_a thing_n be_v full_a of_o uncertainty_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o decay_a and_o vanish_v be_v manifold_a the_o rust_n the_o moth_n the_o canker_n the_o thief_n beside_o a_o thousand_o other_o casualty_n that_o take_v they_o away_o from_o us._n it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a admonition_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n math_n 6._o 33._o 6._o math_n 6_o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o this_o check_v and_o control_v the_o preposterous_a order_n and_o bad_a practice_n of_o most_o man_n in_o their_o calling_n they_o set_v the_o wrong_a end_n forward_o they_o labour_v first_o of_o all_o to_o get_v wealth_n and_o welfare_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o never_o think_v of_o the_o root_n of_o welfare_n and_o from_o what_o fountain_n all_o earthly_a blessing_n spring_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o employ_v our_o pain_n to_o get_v god_n favour_n and_o then_o transitory_a thing_n wealth_n peace_n honour_n liberty_n and_o such_o like_a will_v follow_v so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o we_o otherwise_o all_o our_o abundance_n shall_v turn_v to_o be_v our_o bane_n woe_n and_o destruction_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v accurse_v unto_o we_o our_o table_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o take_v we_o and_o torment_v us._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n bless_a and_o without_o it_o all_o other_o thing_n though_o we_o have_v they_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n can_v free_v we_o from_o cursedness_n now_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o these_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n except_o we_o feel_v our_o own_o misery_n in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o health_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v restore_v &_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o
disease_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v remove_v that_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o physician_n and_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o obtain_v earthly_a thing_n except_o we_o seek_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v they_o and_o follow_v the_o right_a manner_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o find_v they_o many_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v because_o they_o ask_v amiss_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o lawful_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o a_o lawful_a manner_n a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o good_a thing_n after_o a_o evil_a manner_n it_o be_v in_o our_o action_n so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o our_o prayer_n a_o indirect_a and_o unsanctified_a order_n may_v mar_v and_o corrupt_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a prayer_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o often_o remember_v in_o paul_n epistle_n and_o so_o often_o crave_v and_o pray_v for_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n be_v only_o able_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n unto_o the_o soul_n to_o stay_v and_o rest_n upon_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o labour_v earnest_o to_o feel_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n indeed_o it_o seem_v nothing_o and_o base_a in_o his_o eye_n that_o have_v it_o not_o but_o when_o a_o man_n once_o know_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o it_o and_o taste_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o it_o within_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o retain_v it_o he_o be_v content_a to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o dignity_n and_o honour_n all_o glory_n and_o praise_n all_o health_n and_o beauty_n all_o friend_n and_o favour_n all_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n all_o joy_n and_o delight_n all_o mirth_n and_o melody_n yea_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o land_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v dear_a unto_o he_o rather_o than_o depart_v from_o this_o jewel_n of_o grace_n far_o in_o price_n above_o all_o the_o jewel_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o buyer_n while_o he_o be_v in_o buy_v his_o commodity_n before_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 20._o 14._o 20._o prou_z 20_o 14._o it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v naught_o say_v the_o buyer_n but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v apart_o he_o boast_v he_o diminish_v the_o goodness_n of_o it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o much_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o money_n you_o ask_v for_o it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o possess_v it_o he_o praise_v his_o pennyworth_n and_o judge_v it_o better_o than_o his_o money_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o we_o think_v they_o not_o worth_a our_o labour_n and_o travail_n &_o seek_v and_o enjoy_v we_o esteem_v every_o hour_n too_o much_o that_o be_v spend_v in_o follow_v the_o mean_v appoint_v to_o obtain_v they_o and_o albeit_o god_n call_v unto_o we_o 2._o we_o esay_n 55_o 1_o 2._o to_o come_v to_o buy_v and_o eat_v to_o come_v i_o say_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n &_o without_o money_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o leisure_n to_o attend_v nor_o heart_n to_o consider_v of_o his_o call_n but_o when_o once_o we_o have_v find_v they_o and_o know_v the_o just_a price_n and_o value_n of_o they_o we_o will_v not_o loose_v they_o for_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o a_o thousand_o world_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o nay_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o sell_v all_o we_o have_v to_o have_v they_o continue_v and_o abide_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o solomon_n prou._n 23_o 23._o 23._o 23._o prou_z 23_o 23._o buy_v the_o truth_n but_o sell_v it_o not_o likewise_o wisdom_n and_o instruction_n and_o understanding_n let_v we_o therefore_o grow_v in_o love_n with_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o heart_n establish_v with_o it_o let_v we_o do_v that_o now_o which_o we_o will_v do_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o breath_n then_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o prefer_v one_o drop_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n before_o a_o kingdom_n let_v we_o now_o begin_v to_o learn_v wisdom_n let_v we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o never_o give_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n until_o we_o find_v it_o and_o let_v we_o sue_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a content_n of_o this_o book_n a_o abraham_n receive_v angel_n page_n 281._o he_o and_o lot_n reconcile_v 252_o 253_o absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n hurtful_a 196_o absence_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o pastor_n 202._o reason_n against_o it_o 203_o abuse_n of_o the_o minister_n 397_o abuse_n of_o god_n providence_n 299_o accept_n of_o personne_n 189._o not_o with_o god_n 331_o acount_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v give_v 91_o 92_o action_n differ_v from_o evil_a in_o it_o 307_o admonition_n 207_o adoration_n of_o saint_n 146_o adulterer_n penitent_a be_v no_o adulterer_n 318_o affect_v such_o as_o have_v most_o grace_n 186_o affection_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n 189_o afflict_a be_v not_o great_a sinner_n 13_o affliction_n serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o other_o 12._o common_a to_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a 19_o they_o be_v profitable_a 207_o agreement_n between_o paul_n and_o james_n in_o matter_n of_o justification_n 191_o 192_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v do_v of_o al._n 11_o alm_n house_n 156_o alm_n must_v be_v cheerful_a 285_o amen_o 494_o anabaptist_n 265_o 367_o 387_o apphia_n philemon_n wife_n 8_o appear_v all_o must_v before_o god_n 337_o apostate_n 486_o application_n 76_o archippus_n 8_o assurance_n of_o faith_n no_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n 180_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 84._o they_o be_v beast_n that_o reject_v they_o 85_o assurance_n lawful_a 385_o ask_v no_o unlawful_a thing_n of_o other_o 418_o atheist_n 209_o attention_n require_v 219._o three_o benefit_n of_o it_o ibid._n authority_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n 163._o they_o must_v not_o abuse_v it_o 170_o authority_n absolute_a no_o man_n have_v 419_o b_o backbiter_n 427._o the_o sort_n of_o they_o 427_o 428_o backsliders_a 132_o 150_o 491._o they_o prove_v worse_o than_o other_o 486_o band_n where_o the_o great_a be_v shall_v be_v most_o love_n 337._o the_o more_o band_n be_v break_v the_o great_a sin_n 341_o good_a beginning_n help_v not_o without_o proceed_v 132_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n of_o prince_n 267_o benefit_n of_o other_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v 135._o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o instruction_n 40_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v 280_o better_a too_o forward_o then_o backward_o 75_o birthday_n 424_o blessed_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n 14._o not_o all_o that_o hear_v 242_o blessed_n that_o live_v in_o god_n favour_n 57_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v crave_v from_o god_n in_o christ_n 61._o ascribe_v they_o not_o our_o self_n 63_o blemish_n of_o body_n no_o sin_n 315._o to_o be_v patient_o bear_v 316_o blind_a zeal_n see_v zeal_n blind_a devotion_n 288_o blind_a not_o to_o be_v discourage_v 311_o blindness_n of_o mind_n a_o sin_n 310_o 311_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o blindness_n of_o body_n ibid._n blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n 13_o body_n must_v bow_v to_o god_n 94_o bondage_n of_o the_o wicked_a 115_o bondseruant_n whether_o they_o may_v fly_v epist_n dedicat._n brother_n who_o be_v 256_o borrower_n often_o thief_n 412_o brother_n faithful_a be_v 33â—_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v each_o other_o 342_o brownist_n 177_o c_o call_v give_v of_o god_n 336._o every_o minister_n have_v two_o calling_n 268_o canker_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 381_o canonize_v saint_n 120_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n 19_o care_v twofold_n 504._o it_o must_v be_v have_v of_o every_o member_n 189_o censurer_n of_o the_o church_n 168_o chaplain_n 200_o chance_n 299_o charity_n 315_o 256_o christ_n reject_v none_o how_o base_a soever_o 5_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a one_o body_n 16._o he_o account_v our_o suffering_n his_o 16._o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n 106._o our_o salvation_n be_v whole_o wrought_v by_o he_o ibid_fw-la he_o be_v true_a god_n 107_o christ_n be_v harbour_v in_o his_o member_n 145_o 446._o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o father_n 463._o why_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n 493._o
be_v extend_v to_o all_o 86_o a_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o admonish_v 27_o we_o must_v love_v most_o where_o god_n love_v most_o 112._o not_o the_o ungodly_a most_o 115_o love_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n 192_o 193_o love_n those_o that_o have_v convert_v we_o 261_o love_n one_o another_o 332_o 355._o it_o be_v a_o christian_n badge_n 356_o 355_o love_n god_n above_o all_o 340_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v fervent_a 254_o 257._o what_o it_o be_v 256._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v love_v 257_o 258_o long_a life_n a_o punishment_n to_o the_o ungodlie_a 308_o loss_n see_v comfort_n in_o loss_n low_a member_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v respect_v 184_o 329_o the_o low_a estate_n comfort_v 1â—0_o lukewarm_a 433_o m_n a_o magistrate_n sustain_v two_o person_n 247_o man_n by_o nature_n sociable_a 22_o a_o martyr_n who_o be_v 19_o 20_o mark_n of_o christ_n what_o 18_o marriage_n must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n 32_o english_a martyr_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v devilish_a traitor_n 121_o mankind_n stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o 83_o mass_n 93_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n 400_o manner_n of_o do_v god_n accept_v more_o than_o the_o deed_n 284_o master_n must_v pray_v for_o their_o family_n 241._o they_o have_v comfort_n in_o teach_v they_o 242._o they_o be_v minister_n in_o their_o own_o house_n 45_o meditation_n to_o move_v we_o to_o prayer_n 462_o necessary_a after_o hear_v 220._o for_o patron_n 222_o a_o mean_a to_o be_v keep_v 76_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o faith_n 108_o 109._o to_o further_o his_o gift_n in_o we_o 129_o member_n we_o be_v one_o of_o another_o 173_o merciless_a man_n 276_o merciful_a man_n 280_o meritorious_a work_n 458_o merit_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 463_o minister_n call_v painful_a 33._o they_o must_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a thing_n 37._o they_o must_v seek_v chief_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o people_n 70._o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o see_v they_o go_v backward_o 71_o minister_n must_v preach_v willing_o 286._o they_o be_v god_n instrument_n to_o convert_v soul_n 165._o they_o must_v be_v maintain_v 287._o give_v to_o hospitality_n 444._o be_v idle_a their_o gift_n be_v diminish_v 136_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v maintain_v 137_o minister_n must_v love_v the_o people_n as_o child_n 194_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a 216_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o soul_n 216._o they_o have_v comfort_n in_o labour_v 242_o ministry_n a_o worthy_a call_n 165_o minister_n be_v god_n ambassador_n 171_o how_o to_o be_v esteem_v 171._o they_o must_v use_v mildness_n and_o gentleness_n 172_o 173_o mitigation_n of_o offence_n require_v 363_o three_o rule_n belong_v thereto_o ibid._n misshape_a child_n see_v child_n deform_v monkish_a life_n see_v solitary_a mock_v the_o minister_n 204_o multitude_n no_o rule_n to_o try_v truth_n 90_o n_n name_n that_o be_v good_a only_a the_o godly_a have_v 96_o it_o have_v many_o enemy_n 427._o evil_a man_n have_v a_o evil_a name_n 96._o against_o such_o as_o take_v away_o the_o good_a name_n of_o the_o godly_a 96_o ungodliness_n bring_v a_o blot_n to_o man_n name_n 97._o civil_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o good_a name_n ibid_fw-la seek_v aster_n a_o good_a name_n 97._o how_o many_o way_n man_n be_v deceive_v in_o it_o ibid_fw-la wherein_o a_o good_a name_n consist_v 98_o the_o enemy_n to_o it_o ibid_fw-la natural_a condition_n what_o 299_o negligence_n in_o religion_n 11_o neglect_v of_o prayer_n 456_o neighbour_n who_o be_v 256_o nicodemus_n 481_o niggardliness_n see_v covetousness_n non_fw-fr proficient_o 128_o 324_o non_fw-la residency_n what_o it_o be_v 194_o note_n to_o prove_v man_n void_a of_o faith_n 108_o novatian_n 317_o o_o objection_n answer_v pretend_v that_o minister_n live_v idle_o 35._o that_o they_o need_v not_o hear_v that_o have_v faith_n already_o 130_o objection_n against_o instruct_v family_n 40._o of_o they_o that_o say_v they_o spend_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o 115._o of_o miserable_a man_n against_o liberality_n 158_o 190._o of_o non_fw-la resident_n 197_o objection_n bring_v to_o prove_v preach_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o regeneration_n 207_o objection_n of_o anabaptist_n 265._o 367_o objection_n make_v against_o forgive_a offender_n 246._o against_o use_v salutation_n 247_o obligation_n lawful_a 385_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a must_v be_v seek_v 31._o of_o contention_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o 251_o odious_a term_n not_o to_o be_v use_v against_o the_o penitent_a 311_o offence_n of_o penitent_n not_o to_o be_v aggravate_v 293._o they_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v 243_o offence_n forgive_v two_o way_n 247._o they_o will_v arise_v many_o way_n 487_o old_a age_n honourable_a 178_o old_a man_n instead_o of_o father_n 18._o their_o duty_n and_o sin_n 181_o 491._o their_o long_a life_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n mercy_n 182_o oppression_n 393_o opportunity_n 444_o order_n in_o pray_v for_o blessing_n 505_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n 221_o outward_a blessing_n recompense_v with_o inward_a 305_o p_o paynim_n religion_n what_o 156._o they_o regard_v not_o the_o poor_a ibid_fw-la papist_n no_o friend_n to_o prince_n 266._o false_o call_v catholic_n 322._o they_o sever_v faith_n and_o love_n 102_o 104._o they_o slander_v we_o about_o goodworke_n 105_o parent_n of_o deform_a child_n comfort_v 311_o 316._o they_o must_v not_o reprove_v their_o child_n for_o good_a thing_n 328._o they_o must_v pray_v for_o their_o family_n 241_o pardon_v open_a for_o penitent_n 217_o pastor_n joy_n 69_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v as_o father_n and_o son_n 189._o they_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o particular_a charge_n 199._o not_o to_o discourage_v people_n that_o be_v forward_o 329_o pastor_n of_o mean_a gift_n must_v be_v hear_v 203_o patron_n admonish_v 221._o whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n peace_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a 55_o 58_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n work_v our_o salvation_n 61._o the_o distinction_n between_o they_o must_v be_v know_v 62_o peace_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n 264_o penitent_a person_n not_o to_o be_v reproach_v 317._o their_o confession_n not_o to_o be_v reveil_v 321._o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rom_n therein_o ibid._n â—alse_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o certain_a note_n 108._o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n uncertain_a 46â—_n disagreement_n of_o popish_a writer_n about_o it_o 471_o persecution_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n 15_o popish_a idolatry_n like_o the_o gentile_n 63_o popish_a assertion_n touch_v the_o scripture_n 78_o pope_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o saint-maker_n 121._o he_o be_v enemy_n to_o prince_n 266_o popish_a devotion_n 288._o martyr_n 10._o religion_n which_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n 105_o church_n what_o it_o be_v 470._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 470._o his_o saint_n 120_o poor_a saint_n to_o be_v relieve_v 154._o what_o those_o poor_a be_v 161._o poor_a believer_n be_v rich_a 189._o the_o godly_a be_v special_o to_o be_v respect_v 1â—1_n pray_v for_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o gosp_n 3â—…_n prayer_n necessary_a 63._o 437._o it_o must_v be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o other_o 82._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n 83._o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n other_o man_n to_o be_v entreat_v 84._o we_o must_v pray_v for_o spiritual_a strength_n 91._o and_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n 505_o prayer_n what_o it_o be_v 447._o it_o be_v a_o medicine_n against_o all_o disease_n 83._o how_o make_v unprofitable_a 461._o what_o be_v require_v in_o it_o 449._o why_o god_n defer_v to_o hear_v 453._o popish_a prayer_n idolatrous_a 452_o prayer_n hear_v two_o way_n 453_o prayer_n contemn_v 454_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 454._o it_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n 155._o it_o can_v merit_v people_n must_v maintain_v their_o minister_n 38._o they_o must_v delight_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o teacher_n 73._o they_o must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o not_o to_o hurt_v they_o 74._o they_o come_v to_o entrap_v they_o ibid_fw-la howe_n many_o way_n they_o grieve_v their_o pastor_n 75_o people_n must_v employ_v their_o gift_n 139._o they_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 170._o they_o must_v honour_v their_o pastor_n 202._o they_o must_v attend_v their_o own_o pastor_n 203._o they_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n debt_n 402_o poor_a unthankful_a 412_o preciseness_n not_o to_o be_v object_v against_o professor_n 93_o presence_n of_o the_o pastor_n necessary_a 190_o 191._o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n 205._o a_o token_n of_o god_n love_n 215_o preacher_n preach_v to_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o 210_o preach_a ministry_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 213_o preparation_n before_o hear_v 219_o privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a 58_o profession_n of_o faith_n see_v confession_n